ት Tergwame Greek · Coptic · Ethiopic · Syriac · Armenian · Georgian · Latin

Greek · Homilies ·

Homiliae

Clement of Rome · khazarzar

BothSourceEnglish
JSON Dossier
machine-draft · no human review 324 passages · 92,848 words

About this work

Work dossier · summary and historical context

Summary

The Homiliae attributed to Clement of Rome survive in a single 11th-century Greek manuscript (Parisinus graecus 930) and are widely considered pseudepigraphal, likely composed in the 3rd or 4th century. The work is a homily that opens with a first-person autobiographical narrative, employing a common device in early Christian fiction to establish the speaker's authority. It explores existential anxiety about death and oblivion, drawing on Hellenistic philosophical motifs, particularly Stoic and Epicurean reflections on mortality, which are redirected toward Christian revelation. The text was never included in canonical lists of the New Testament or Apostolic Fathers and circulated only in marginal, often heretical, contexts. The khazarzar edition lacks critical apparatus, leaving variant readings and scribal errors unidentified.

The Homiliae are significant as a pseudepigraphal work that illustrates the adaptation of Hellenistic philosophical themes, such as existential anxiety about death, into early Christian homiletics. They belong to the broader Clementine literature, which reflects theological and literary developments in the 3rd–4th centuries. The work's marginal circulation and exclusion from canonical lists highlight the diversity of early Christian texts and the boundaries of orthodoxy.

Historical context

The Homiliae are attributed to Clement of Rome, a late 1st-century figure, but this attribution is widely doubted. The work is usually dated to the 3rd or 4th century based on doctrinal and stylistic grounds, placing it in a period of theological development and philosophical engagement within early Christianity. The text survives only in a single Greek manuscript from the 11th century (Parisinus graecus 930), with no earlier witnesses, suggesting limited circulation. It was never part of any canonical list of the New Testament or the Apostolic Fathers, indicating its marginal status, often associated with heretical circles. The homily's philosophical tone and autobiographical narrative align it with later Clementine literature, likely from the 3rd–4th century, reflecting a milieu where educated Christians engaged with Hellenistic philosophy to articulate their faith. The Coptic Vorlage, if it existed, is lost, and the khazarzar edition provides no critical apparatus, complicating textual analysis.

Apparatus · what the pipeline recorded

Annotation and terms

1891 commentary units 363 background321 structure314 term235 caution196 scripture155 sense150 reception147 parallel10 dating 64 derived notes 530 open questions 324 narrative
What the kinds mean

Pipeline notes

  • coverageNo English translation was located by an automated check of the source corpus and one library catalogue. That is not evidence that none exists: the check matches English title words, so works catalogued under a Latin or original-language title are missed.
  • limitThe English is a machine draft produced passage by passage from the transcribed Greek; no human has verified it. The commentary is model-written and cites only keys the pipeline could resolve.
  • registerRegister: homily in ancient Greek; the English keeps the liturgical formulae and the vocatives rather than normalising them.
  • structurePassages: 324 narrative.
  • caution63 passage(s) are fragmentary in the source; the English bridges each break and says so in the note.
  • scripture1 scriptural phrase match(es) noted: John 4:10.
  • sourceSource edition: khazarzar.

Term index

CopticRenderingCountFirst
no glossary terms recorded
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:101 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀλλ' ἐφ' ἅπασιν τούτοις (ἵνα μὴ πάντων θεῶν καὶ φιλοσόφων τοὺς βίους λέγων παραναλίσκω τοὺς χρόνους) δύο ἔστωσάν σοι μέγιστοι σκοποί, θεῶν μὲν Ζεύς, ἀνδρῶν δὲ φιλοσόφων Σωκράτης. τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ἐξ ὧν σοι γράψας ὑπέμνησα συνεῖσα ἔπεχε, μήποτε ἐραστήν σου λυπήσῃς· ἐπεὶ ὡς θεοῖς καὶ ἐρῶσιν τὰ ἐναντία πράξασα ἀσεβὴς κριθεῖσα τὴν προσήκουσαν ὑφέξει τιμωρίαν· ἐὰν δὲ παντὶ ἐραστῇ ἑαυτὴν παράσχῃς, ὡς θεοὺς μιμουμένη τῆς παρ' αὐτῶν τεύξῃ εὐεργεσίας. τὰ δὲ λοιπά, φιλτάτη, μεμνημένη περὶ ὧν σοι ἐξέφηνα μυστηρίων, διὰ γραμμάτων μοι τὴν σὴν δεῖξον προαίρεσιν. ἔρρωσό μοι. Ἐγὼ τοίνυν λαβὼν τὸ βιβλίον τοῦτο παρὰ τοῦ Ἀππίωνος ὡς ὄντως διαπέμψων αὐτὸ τῇ ἐρωμένῃ, ἐπλασάμην ὡς ἐκείνης πρὸς ταῦτα ἀντιγραψάσης, καὶ τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ ἐλθόντι αὐτῷ ἀπέδωκα τῷ Ἀππίωνι ὡς δῆθεν τὴν παρ' ἐκείνης ἀντιγραφὴν οὕτως ἔχουσαν· [Ἀντίγραφον ἐπιστολῆς πρὸς Ἀππίωνα ὡς παρὰ τῆς ἐρωμένης.] Θαυμάζω πῶς ἐπὶ σοφίᾳ με ἐπαινέσας ὡς ἀνοήτῳ γράφεις. εἰς γὰρ σὸν πάθος πεῖσαί με θελήσας ἐκ τῶν περὶ τοὺς θεοὺς μυθολογημάτων ἐποιήσω τὰ παραδείγματα, ἔρωτα τὸν πάντων πρεσβύτατον (ὡς ἔφης) ἐπὶ πάντων θεῶν καὶ ἀνθρώπων βλασφημῆσαι μὴ φοβηθείς, ὅπως τὴν ἐμὴν φθείρῃς ψυχὴν καὶ τὸ ἐμὸν σῶμα περιυβρίσῃς. ἔρως γὰρ θεῶν οὐκ ἔστιν ἀρχηγέτης ὁ ἐν ταῖς ἐπιθυμίαις. εἰ γὰρ ἑκὼν ἐπιθυμεῖ, αὐτός ἐστιν ἑαυτοῦ πάθος καὶ κόλασις, καὶ θεὸς οὐκ ἂν εἴη ὁ πάσχων ἑκών·
English
But above all these things (so that I may not waste time recounting the lives of all gods and philosophers), let there be for you two greatest models: among gods, Zeus; among men, Socrates. As for the rest, from what I have written and reminded you, understand and take heed, lest you ever grieve your lover; for if you act contrary to the gods and lovers, you will be judged impious and will undergo the fitting punishment; but if you offer yourself to every lover, as one imitating the gods, you will obtain their beneficence. For the rest, dearest, remembering the mysteries I have revealed to you, show me your choice through a letter. Farewell. I, then, having received this book from Appion as if truly to send it to the beloved woman, pretended that she had written a reply to these things, and on the next day, when he came, I gave to Appion what was supposedly her reply, which ran as follows: [Copy of a letter to Appion as if from the beloved woman.] I am amazed that, after praising me for wisdom, you write to me as to a fool. For, wishing to persuade me for the sake of your own passion, you have taken your examples from the myths about the gods, not fearing to blaspheme Eros, the eldest of all (as you said), over all gods and men, in order to corrupt my soul and outrage my body. For the Eros that is in desires is not the founding god of the gods. For if he desires willingly, he is himself his own passion and punishment, and he who suffers willingly would not be a god.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:102 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ δὲ ἄκων ἐρᾷ τῆς μίξεως καὶ τὰς ἡμετέρας διερχόμενος ψυχὰς ὥσπερ δι' ὀργάνων τῶν ἡμετέρων σωμάτων εἰς τὰς τῶν νοητῶν φέρεται συνουσίας, ὁ τοῦτον ἐρᾶν ποιῶν καὶ φέρων μείζων αὐτοῦ τυγχάνει· καὶ πάλιν αὐτοῦ ἐκείνου τοῦ φέροντος ἑτέρῳ πόθῳ φερομένου, μείζων ἄλλος ὁ φέρων ἐκεῖνον εὑρίσκεται καὶ εἰς ἀπέραντον ἐπαναφορὰ τῶν ἐρώντων γίνεται, ὅ ἐστιν ἀδύνατον. οὕτως οὐκ ἔστιν οὔτε ὁ φέρων οὔτε ὁ φερόμενος, ἀλλ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἐρῶντος τὸ ἐπιθυμητικόν ἐστιν πάθος, ἐλπίδι αὐξόμενον καὶ ἀπογνώσει μειούμενον. οἱ δὲ κρατεῖν αἰσχρᾶς ἐπιθυμίας μὴ βουλόμενοι τῶν θεῶν καταψεύδονται, ἵνα περὶ ὧν πράττουσιν τοὺς θεοὺς ὡς προτέρους δράσαντας ὑποδεικνύντες ἀπαλλάσσωνται τῆς μέμψεως. εἰ γὰρ παιδοποιίας ἕνεκεν καὶ οὐκ ἀσελγείας οἱ λεγόμενοι θεοὶ τὰς μοιχείας ἐπετέλουν, τί καὶ τοῖς ἄρσεσιν ἐμίγνυντο; ἀλλὰ χαριζόμενοι (φησίν) ταῖς ἐρωμέναις κατηστέριζον αὐτάς. οὐκοῦν πρὸ τούτου οὐκ ἦσαν ἀστέρες, μέχρις ὅτε ἀσελγείας προφάσει ὑπὸ μοιχῶν ὁ οὐρανὸς ἄστροις ἐκοσμήθη; πῶς δὲ καὶ οἱ τῶν κατηστερισμένων ἔκγονοι ἐν ᾅδου κολάζονται, ὅ τε Ἄτλας βαρούμενος καὶ ὁ Τάνταλος δίψῃ ἀνιώμενος καὶ ὁ Σίσυφος ἐρείδων πέτραν, Τιτυὸς τὰ σπλάγχνα διορυττόμενος, Ἰξίων περὶ τροχὸν ἀπαύστως κυλινδούμενος; πῶς δὲ καὶ οἱ ἐρασταί, θεοὶ ὄντες, οὓς ἐμίαναν κατηστέριζον, ἑαυτοῖς τοῦτο μὴ χαρισάμενοι; οὐκ ἄρα ἦσαν θεοί, ἀλλὰ τυράννων αἰνίγματα. Κρόνου γὰρ ἐν τοῖς Καυκασίοις ὄρεσιν (οὐκ ἐν οὐρανῷ ἀλλ' ἐν γῇ) τάφος τις δείκνυται, ἀνδρὸς ἀγρίου καὶ τεκνοβόρου.
English
But if he involuntarily desires intercourse and, passing through our souls as through instruments of our bodies, is borne to unions with the intelligibles, then the one who makes him desire and bears him is greater than he; and again, that one who bears him, being himself borne by another desire, another greater one is found who bears him, and there arises an infinite regress of lovers, which is impossible. Thus there is neither the bearer nor the borne, but the desiring part is a passion of the lover himself, increased by hope and diminished by despair. But those who do not wish to restrain base desire falsely accuse the gods, so that by showing the gods as having done first what they themselves do, they may escape blame. For if the so-called gods committed adulteries for the sake of procreation and not licentiousness, why did they also have intercourse with males? But, it is said, they gratified their beloveds by catasterizing them. So then, were there no stars before this, until the heaven was adorned with stars by adulterers on the pretext of licentiousness? And how is it that the offspring of those who were catasterized are punished in Hades—Atlas burdened, Tantalus tormented by thirst, Sisyphus straining at a rock, Tityus with his vitals being devoured, Ixion endlessly revolving on a wheel? And how is it that the lovers, being gods, catasterized those whom they defiled, but did not grant this to themselves? Therefore they were not gods, but riddles of tyrants. For a tomb of Cronus is shown in the Caucasian mountains (not in heaven but on earth), that of a savage and child-devouring man.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:103 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀλλὰ καὶ τοῦ ἀσελγοῦς Διός, τοῦ μυθικοῦ, τοῦ ὁμοίως τὴν θυγατέρα Μῆτιν καταπιόντος, ἐν Κρήτῃ θεωρεῖται τάφος. καὶ ἐν τῇ Ἀχερουσίᾳ δὲ λίμνῃ Πλούτωνος καὶ Ποσειδῶνος ἐν ΤΉνῳ, Ἡλίου δὲ ἐν Ἄτροις καὶ Σελήνης ἐν Κάρραις, Ἑρμοῦ δὲ ἐν Ἑρμουπόλει, Ἄρεως ἐν Θρᾴκῃ, Ἀφροδίτης ἐν Κύπρῳ, Διονύσου ἐν Θήβαις καὶ τῶν ἄλλων ἐν ἄλλοις τόποις. πλὴν φαίνονται αὐτῶν τῶν λεχθέντων θεῶν οἱ τάφοι· ἄνθρωποι γὰρ ἦσαν καὶ ταῦτα μοχθηροὶ καὶ μάγοι. οὐδὲ γὰρ ἄλλως μονοκράτορες ἐγεγόνεισαν (Ζεὺς λέγω ὁ μυθικὸς καὶ Διόνυσος), εἰ μὴ τῇ μεταμορφώσει ὧν ἤθελον ἐπεκράτουν εἰς ὅπερ αὐτοὶ ἤθελον. εἰ δὲ τούτων δεῖ ζηλοῦν τοὺς βίους, μὴ μόνον τὰς μοιχείας, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὰς τραπέζας αὐτῶν μιμώμεθα. ὁ γὰρ Κρόνος τὰ αὑτοῦ τέκνα κατέπιεν καὶ Ζεὺς ὁμοίως τὴν αὑτοῦ θυγατέρα. καὶ τί δεῖ λέγειν; Πέλοψ πάντων θεῶν δεῖπνον ἐγένετο. ὅθεν καὶ ἡμεῖς πρὸ τῶν ἀθεμίτων γάμων ὅμοιον δεῖπνον τοῖς θεοῖς ἐπιτελέσωμεν. οὕτω γὰρ ἂν εἴη τὸ δεῖπνον τῶν γάμων ἄξιον. ἀλλὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἂν ὑποσταίης ποτέ, ὡς οὐδὲ ἐγὼ τὸ μοιχήσασθαι. πρὸς τούτοις δέ μοι ἔρωτος ὡς δυνατοῦ θεοῦ ἀπειλεῖς χόλον. ἔρως θεὸς οὐκ ἔστιν οἷος δοκεῖ, ἀλλ' ἐκ τῆς τοῦ ζσου κράσεως πρὸς διαδοχὴν τοῦ βίου κατὰ πρόνοιαν τοῦ τὰ πάντα ἐνεργήσαντος συμβαίνουσα ἐπιθυμία, ἵνα τὸ πᾶν γένος μηδεπώποτε ἐπιλείπῃ, ἀλλὰ προφάσει ἡδονῆς ἐκ τῆς τοῦ μέλλοντος τελευτᾶν οὐσίας πάλιν ἄλλος γένηται, νομίμῳ προεκπεφυκὼς γάμῳ, ὅπως πρὸς τὸ γηροτροφεῖν τὸν αὑτοῦ πατέρα γνώσῃ· ὅπερ ποιεῖν οἱ ἐκ μοιχείας γεγονότες οὐκ ἂν ἐδύναντο, φύσιν στοργῆς πρὸς τοὺς γεννήσαντας οὐκ ἔχοντες.
English
But also the tomb of the licentious Zeus, the mythical one, who likewise swallowed his daughter Metis, is seen in Crete. And in the Acherusian lake there is a tomb of Pluto, and of Poseidon in Tenos, of Helios in Atri, and of Selene in Carrhae, of Hermes in Hermopolis, of Ares in Thrace, of Aphrodite in Cyprus, of Dionysus in Thebes, and of the others in other places. In short, the tombs of the aforementioned gods are visible; for they were men, and wicked men and magicians at that. For they could not have become sole rulers (I mean the mythical Zeus and Dionysus) except by transformation, by which they prevailed over whatever they wished into whatever they wished. But if we must emulate their lives, let us imitate not only their adulteries but also their banquets. For Cronus swallowed his own children, and Zeus likewise swallowed his own daughter. And what need is there to say more? Pelops became a dinner for all the gods. Hence, before unlawful marriages, let us also perform a banquet similar to that of the gods. For thus the banquet would be worthy of the marriage. But you would never endure this, just as I would not commit adultery. In addition to these things, you threaten me with the wrath of Eros as a powerful god. Eros is not a god as he seems, but a desire arising from the mixture of the living for the succession of life, according to the providence of the one who set everything in motion, so that the whole race may never fail, but under the pretext of pleasure, from the substance of that which is about to die, another is born, having previously sprung from lawful marriage, so that he may know how to care for his own father in old age; which those born from adultery could not do, not having a natural affection for their parents.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:104 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐπεὶ οὖν διαδοχῆς ἕνεκεν καὶ γνησίας ἐπαυξήσεως, ὡς ἔφην, ἡ ἐπιθυμία συμβαίνει ἡ ἐρωτική, χρὴ τοὺς γονεῖς, σωφροσύνης προνοουμένους, τοὺς αὑτῶν παῖδας πρὸ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας διὰ τῶν σωφρονιζόντων βιβλίων προπαιδεύειν καὶ τοῖς κρείττοσιν αὐτοὺς προεθίζειν λόγοις (ὅτι δευτέρα φύσις ἡ συνήθεια), πρὸς τούτοις δὲ πυκνῶς αὐτοὺς τὰς κολάσεις ὑπομιμνήσκειν τὰς ἐκ τῶν νόμων, ἵνα ὥσπερ χαλινῷ τῷ φόβῳ χρώμενοι ταῖς ἀτόποις μὴ συντρέχωσιν ἡδοναῖς. προσήκει δὲ καὶ πρὸ τοῦ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἐπακμάσαι γάμῳ τὸ φυσικὸν τῆς ἡλικίας πληρο φορεῖν πάθος, πρότερον πείσαντας εἰς εἶδος ἑτέρας γυναικὸς μὴ ἀτενίζειν. ὁ γὰρ νοῦς ἡμῶν, ὁπόταν τὰ πρῶτα τῇ τέρψει τὸ εἶδος τῆς ἐρωμένης ἀπομάξηται, ὥσπερ ἐν κατόπτρῳ ἐνορῶν ἀεὶ τὴν μορφὴν διὰ τῆς μνήμης βασανίζεται· καὶ μὴ τυγχάνων μὲν τῆς ἐπιθυμίας, τῆς ἐπιτυχίας μελετᾷ τὰς ὁδούς, ἐπιτυχὼν δὲ μᾶλλον αὔξεται, ὥσπερ τὸ πῦρ τῆς ὕλης εὐποροῦν, καὶ μάλισθ' ὅταν τῇ ψυχῇ τοῦ ἐρῶντος πρὸ τοῦ πάθους προεντετυπωμένος μὴ προϋπάρξῃ φόβος. ὡς γὰρ ὕδωρ πῦρ κατασβέννυσιν, οὕτως καὶ φόβος τῆς ἀλόγου ἐπιθυμίας ἐστὶ σβεστήριος. ὅθεν ἐγὼ ἔκ τινος Ἰουδαίου τὰ θεῷ πρέποντα καὶ νοεῖν καὶ ποιεῖν ἐκμαθοῦσα, εὐάλωτος πρὸς μοιχείαν ὑπὸ ψευδῶν μύθων οὐ γίνομαι. θέλοντι δέ σοι καὶ σπουδάζοντι σωφρονεῖν, φλεγμαινούσῃ ψυχῇ πρὸς ἔρωτα βοηθοίη θεὸς καὶ τὴν ἴασιν παράσχοι.
English
Since, then, for the sake of succession and legitimate increase, as I said, erotic desire occurs, parents who are mindful of chastity must educate their children beforehand through books that instill self-control and accustom them to better discourses before desire arises (for habit is second nature), and in addition frequently remind them of the punishments from the laws, so that using fear as a bridle they do not rush into improper pleasures. It is also fitting, before desire reaches its peak, to satisfy the natural passion of their age through marriage, having first persuaded them not to gaze at the form of another woman. For our mind, once it has imprinted the form of the beloved with initial pleasure, as if looking in a mirror, is tormented by always beholding the image through memory; and if it does not obtain the object of desire, it devises ways to achieve it, but if it does obtain it, the desire increases all the more, like fire when it has plenty of fuel, especially when fear has not been previously impressed upon the soul of the lover before the passion. For just as water extinguishes fire, so fear is the extinguisher of irrational desire. Hence, having learned from a certain Jew what is fitting for God both to think and to do, I am not easily caught into adultery by false myths. And to you, who are willing and eager to be chaste, may God help your soul inflamed with love and grant healing.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:105 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐπακούσας δὲ ὁ Ἀππίων τῆς ὑποκρίτου ἀντιγραφῆς ἔφη· Μήτι ἀλόγως Ἰουδαίους μισῶ; νῦν γοῦν ταύτην τίς ποτε συντυχὼν Ἰουδαῖος καὶ εἰς τὴν θρησκείαν μεταγαγὼν ἀνέπεισε σωφρονεῖν, καὶ ἀδύνατόν ἐστιν τοῦ λοιποῦ αὐτὴν εἰς κοινωνίαν ἑτέρου τινὸς συνελθεῖν, ὅτι οἱ τοιοῦτοι τὸν θεὸν ὡς παντεπόπτην τῶν πράξεων προθέμενοι σφόδρα σωφρονεῖν ἐνκαρτεροῦσιν ὡς λαθεῖν μὴ δυνάμενοι. ταῦτα ἀκούσας ἔφην τῷ Ἀππίωνι· Νῦν σοι τὰ ἀληθῆ ὁμολογήσω. ἐγὼ γυναικὸς οὐκ ἠράσθην οὐδὲ ἄλλου τινός, πάνυ μου τῆς ψυχῆς δεδαπανημένης πρὸς ἄλλας ἐπιθυμίας καὶ πρὸς ἀληθῶν δογμάτων εὕρεσιν· καὶ μέχρι τοῦ νῦν πολλὰς γνώμας φιλοσόφων διασκοπήσας πρὸς οὐδένα αὐτῶν ἔνευσα ἢ πρὸς τὸ Ἰουδαίων μόνον, ἐμπόρου τινὸς αὐτῶν ὀθόνας πιπράσκοντος ἐνταῦθα τῇ Ῥώμῃ ἐπιδεδημηκότος καὶ ἔκ τινος συντυχίας ἀγαθῆς ἁπλούστερόν μοι τὸ μοναρχικὸν φρόνημα παραθεμένου. ἀκούσας δέ μου τῆς ἀληθείας ὁ Ἀππίων, ὁ ἀλόγως μισῶν τὸ Ἰουδαίων καὶ τί ποτέ ἐστιν αὐτῶν τὸ πιστὸν οὔτε εἰδὼς οὔτε εἰδέναι θέλων, ἀκρίτως ὀργισθεὶς τῇ σιωπῇ ἐξ αὐτῆς ἤδη τῆς Ῥώμης ἀπηλλάσσετο, καὶ ἔκτοτε νῦν πρῶτον αὐτῷ συντετυχηκὼς τὸν ἐξ ἐκείνου τοῦ χρόνου θυμὸν ὑποπτεύω εἰκότως. πλὴν ἐφ' ὑμῶν αὐτοῦ πεύσομαι τί ἂν ἔχοι λέγειν περὶ τῶν λεγομένων θεῶν, ὧν οἱ βίοι παντοπαθεῖς εἶναι μυθολογούμενοι, πρὸς τὴν τοῦ ὁμοίου μίμησιν ἐπίτηδες °δονται δημοσίᾳ, ὧν πρὸς τοῖς ἀνθρωπίνοις πάθεσιν (ὡς ἔφην) καὶ οἱ κατὰ τόπον δείκνυνται τάφοι. Ταῦτα οἱ ἑταῖροι προακούσαντες ἐμοῦ καὶ μαθεῖν τὰ ἑξῆς ποθοῦντες συνῆλθόν μοι ὡς ἐπισκεψόμενοι Ἀππίωνα.
English
When Appion heard this hypocritical response, he said, "Do I not hate the Jews with good reason? Now at any rate, some Jew, having met this woman and converted her to his religion, persuaded her to be chaste, and it is impossible for her henceforth to enter into union with any other, because such people, having set God as the all-seeing overseer of their actions, persist very strongly in chastity, since they cannot escape notice." Hearing this, I said to Appion: "Now I will confess the truth to you. I have never been in love with a woman nor with anyone else, my soul being entirely consumed by other desires and by the search for true doctrines; and up to now, having examined many opinions of philosophers, I have inclined toward none of them except that of the Jews alone, when a certain Jewish merchant, selling linens here in Rome, was staying and, through some good fortune, set forth the monarchic belief to me rather simply." When Appion heard my truth, he, who irrationally hates the Jews and neither knows nor wishes to know what their faith is, became unreasonably angry and, in silence, departed from Rome itself at that time; and since then, having now met him for the first time, I suspect his anger from that time is understandable. Nevertheless, in your presence I will ask him what he might have to say about the so-called gods, whose lives are mythologized as being subject to every passion, and are publicly sung for the imitation of the like, and for whom, in addition to human passions (as I said), tombs are shown in various places." Having heard these things from me beforehand and desiring to learn what followed, my companions came with me to visit Appion.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:106 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ δὴ λελουμένον αὐτὸν ἤδη κατελαμβάνομεν ἐφ' ἑτοίμῳ τραπέζῃ, διόπερ ὀλίγα ἠκριβολογησάμεθα εἰς τὸν περὶ θεῶν λόγον. ὁ δέ (οἶμαι) συνεὶς ἡμῶν τὴν προαίρεσιν, εἰς τὴν ἐπιοῦσαν ἔχειν τι εἰπεῖν ὑπέσχετο περὶ θεῶν καὶ τὸν αὐτὸν προεδήλωσεν ἡμῖν τόπον ὡς ἐκεῖ διαλεξόμενος. ἡμεῖς δὲ σὺν τῇ ὑποσχέσει, χάριν ὁμολογήσαντες αὐτῷ, οἴκαδε ἕκαστος ἀπεχωρήσαμεν. [ Μ Λ Ϛ.] Τρίτῃ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ εἰς τὸ προωρισμένον τῆς Τύρου χωρίον σὺν τοῖς οἰκειοτάτοις ἐλθὼν ἔγωγε εὑρίσκω τὸν Ἀππίωνα, Ἀννουβίωνός τε καὶ Ἀθηνοδώρου καθεζόμενον μέσον καὶ μετὰ πολλῶν ἄλλων τῶν ἐκ παιδείας ἀνδρῶν ἡμᾶς ἀναμενόντων. καὶ ὅμως οὐδὲν καταπλαγεὶς προσαγορεύσας ἀντικαθέζομαι τῷ Ἀππίωνι, ὃς μετ' οὐ πολὺ λέγειν ἤρξατο· Βούλομαι πρῶτος ἀρξάμενος ἐντεῦθεν ἤδη ταχέως ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τὸ ζητούμενον. πρὸ τοῦ σε, τέκνον Κλήμης, ἡμῖν παρεῖναι, Ἀννουβίων οὗτος καὶ Ἀθηνόδωρος, οἱ χθὲς ἅμα τοῖς ἄλλοις ἐπακούσαντές σου διαλεγομένου, ἀφηγήσαντό μοι, πῶς ἐν τῇ Ῥώμῃ συνερχόμενός σοι ὡς ἐρῶντι πολλὰ τῶν θεῶν κατεψευσάμην, εἰπὼν αὐτοὺς παιδεράστας, ἀσελγεῖς, μιγνυμένους μητράσιν ἀδελφαῖς θυγατράσιν καὶ μυρίαις μοιχείαις ἐνεχομένους. ἀλλ' ἐχρῆν σε, ὦ τέκνον, εἰδέναι ὅτι μὴ τοιαῦτα περὶ θεῶν φρονῶν ἔγραφον, ἀλλὰ στοργῇ τῇ πρὸς σὲ τὰ ἀληθῆ λέγειν ἀπεκρυπτόμην, ἅπερ, εἰ νῦν ἐθέλεις, παρ' ἐμοῦ ἄκουσον.
English
And indeed we found him already bathed and at a ready table, so we engaged only briefly in discussion concerning the gods. He, I think, perceiving our purpose, promised to have something to say about the gods on the following day and indicated to us the same place where he would hold the discussion. We, acknowledging our thanks to him for his promise, each departed to our own homes. [Μ Λ Ϛ.] On the third day, having come to the designated place in Tyre with my closest companions, I find Appion seated between Annubion and Athenodorus, with many other men of learning waiting for us. And yet, not at all dismayed, I greeted him and sat down opposite Appion, who after a short while began to speak: "I wish, having begun first, to come quickly from this point to the matter under inquiry. Before you, my child Clement, were present to us, this Annubion and Athenodorus, who yesterday along with the others heard you discoursing, related to me how, when I met you in Rome as one in love, I falsely accused the gods of many things, saying that they were pederasts, licentious, mingling with mothers, sisters, daughters, and involved in countless adulteries. But you should know, my child, that I did not write such things about the gods because I believed them, but out of affection for you I concealed the truth, which, if you now wish, you may hear from me.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:107 · narrativehigh
Source
Τῶν πάλαι ἀνδρῶν οἱ σοφώτατοι, πᾶσαν ἀλήθειαν αὐτοὶ καμάτῳ μεμαθηκότες, τοὺς ἀναξίους καὶ μὴ ὀρεγομένους θείων μαθημάτων ἀπεκρύψαντο τὴν ἐπιστήμην λαβεῖν. οὔτε γὰρ ἀπ' ὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς μητρὸς αὐτοῦ Γῆς γεγόνασιν παῖδες δώδεκα, ὡς ὁ μῦθος καταριθμεῖ· ἄρρενες μὲν Ὠκεανός, Κοῖος, Κρῖος, Ὑπερίων, Ἰαπετός, Κρόνος· θήλειαι δὲ Θεία, Θέμις, Μνημοσύνη, Δημήτηρ, Τηθύς, Ῥέα· οὔτε τῇ ἐξ ἀδάμαντος ἅρπῃ τὰ αἰδοῖα Κρόνος ὐρανοῦ τοῦ πατρὸς ἐκτεμών (ὥς φατε) εἰς βυθὸν ἀπέρριψεν. ἀλλ' οὐδ' ἐκ τῆς ἀποτομῆς τοῦ ὐρανοῦ σταγόνων ῥυέντος αἵματος ἡ Ἀφροδίτη ἐγένετο οὐδ' αὖ Κρόνος τῇ Ῥέᾳ μιγεὶς καὶ γεννήσας Πλούτωνα πρῶτον κατέπιεν, διά τινα Προμηθέως θεσμὸν, δεδιὼς μήποτε γεννηθὲν ἐξ αὐτοῦ βρέφος γενναιότερον αὐτοῦ γενόμενον ἀφέληται αὐτὸν τῆς βασιλείας. οὐ τὸν Ποσειδῶνα δεύτερον γεννήσας ὁμοίως κατέπιεν. οὐ μετὰ τούτους τὸν Δία γεννηθέντα ἡ μήτηρ κατακρύψασα ἡ Ῥέα ἀπαιτήσαντι τῷ Κρόνῳ καταπιεῖν λίθον ἀντέδωκεν. οὐ καταποθεὶς τοὺς προκαταποθέντας θλίψας ἐξῶσεν, ὡς προελθεῖν πρῶτον μὲν τὸν πρῶτον καταποθέντα Πλούτωνα, ἐπ' αὐτῷ δὲ Ποσειδῶνα [καὶ τρίτον τὸν Δία]. οὐδέ γε (ὥς φασιν) μητρὸς προνοίᾳ διασωθεὶς ὁ Ζεὺς καὶ εἰς οὐρανὸν ἀναβάς, τὸν πατέρα τῆς βασιλείας καθεῖλεν. οὐ πατρὸς ἀδελφοὺς ἐκόλασεν. οὐκ εἰς πόθον γυναικῶν θνητῶν κατῆλθεν. οὐκ ἀδελφαῖς ἢ θυγατράσιν, οὐκ ἀδελφῶν γυναιξίν, οὐ παισὶν αἰσχρῶς συνεγένετο. οὐδὲ Μῆτιν γεννήσας κατέπιεν, ἵνα ἀπ' ἐνκεφάλου μὲν τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν ἀναφύσῃ ἐκ τῆς Μήτιδος, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ μηροῦ τὸν Διόνυσον τέκῃ, ὃν ὑπὸ Τιτάνων ἐσπαράχθαι λέγουσιν.
English
The wisest of the ancient men, having learned all truth by their own labor, concealed their knowledge from the unworthy and those not desirous of divine teachings, so that they might not receive it. For neither were there twelve children born from Ouranos and his mother Ge, as the myth enumerates: males—Okeanos, Koios, Krios, Hyperion, Iapetos, Kronos; females—Theia, Themis, Mnemosyne, Demeter, Tethys, Rhea. Nor did Kronos, cutting off the genitals of his father Ouranos with an adamantine sickle (as you say), cast them into the deep. Nor did Aphrodite come into being from the drops of blood that flowed from the severing of Ouranos, nor did Kronos, having intercourse with Rhea and begetting Plouton first, swallow him, because of some decree of Prometheus, fearing that a child born from him, becoming more noble than himself, might deprive him of his kingdom. Nor did he, having begotten Poseidon second, likewise swallow him. Nor, after these, when Zeus was born, did his mother Rhea, having hidden him, give a stone to Kronos when he demanded to swallow it, instead of the child. Nor did the swallowed one, pressing the previously swallowed ones, expel them, so that first the first swallowed, Plouton, came forth, then Poseidon [and third, Zeus]. Nor indeed (as they say) did Zeus, preserved by his mother's foresight and ascending to heaven, depose his father from the kingdom. Nor did he punish his father's brothers. Nor did he descend into desire for mortal women. Nor did he have shameful intercourse with sisters or daughters, or with brothers' wives, or with boys. Nor did he, having begotten Metis, swallow her, so that from his head he might bring forth Athena from Metis, and from his thigh beget Dionysus, whom they say was torn apart by the Titans.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:108 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐ δεῖπνον ἐπὶ τῷ Θέτιδος καὶ Πηλέως γάμῳ συντελεῖ. οὐ τὴν Ἔριν τῶν γάμων ἀπεώσατο. οὐχ αὕτη ἡ Ἔρις ἀτιμασθεῖσα μάχην καὶ στάσιν τοῖς ἑστιωμένοις ἐπενόησεν. οὐ μῆλον χρύσεον ἐκ τῶν Ἑσπερίδων κήπων λαβοῦσα ἐπέγραψεν «Δῶρον τῇ καλῇ». ἔπειτα μυθολογοῦσιν ὡς Ἥρα τε καὶ Ἀθηνᾶ καὶ Ἀφροδίτη εὑρίσκουσι τὸ μῆλον καὶ φιλονεικοῦσαι ἔρχονται πρὸς τὸν Δία· αἷς αὐτὸς μὲν οὐκ ἔκρινεν, δι' Ἑρμοῦ δὲ πρὸς τὸν ποιμένα Πάριν κριθησομένας περὶ κάλλους ἐξέπεμψεν. ἀλλ' οὔτε ἐκρίθησαν θεαὶ οὔτε ὁ Πάρις τῇ Ἀφροδίτῃ τὸ μῆλον ἀπέδωκεν. οὐκ Ἀφροδίτη τιμηθεῖσα τῷ τῆς Ἑλένης αὐτὸν ἀντετίμησεν γάμῳ. οὐ γὰρ ἂν τῇ τῆς θεᾶς τιμῇ πρόφασις ἐγίνετο παμφύλου πολέμου καὶ ταῦτα ἐπ' ὀλέθρῳ τοῦ τὴν τιμὴν ἀπειληφότος καὶ ἀγχιστεύοντος τῷ τῆς Ἀφροδίτης γένει. ἀλλά (ὡς ἔφην), ὦ τέκνον, ἔχει τινὰ λόγον τὰ τοιαῦτα οἰκεῖον καὶ φιλόσοφον, ἀλληγορίᾳ φρασθῆναι δυνάμενον, ὥστε σε ἀκούσαντα θαυμάσαι. κἀγὼ ἔφην· Δέομαι μή με ἀναβαλλόμενος βασανίσῃς. καὶ ὃς ἔφη· Μηδὲν φοβηθῇς· οὐ γὰρ ὑπερθήσομαι, ἀλλ' ἄρξομαι ἤδη λέγειν. Ἠν ποτε ὅτε οὐδὲν ἦν πλὴν χάος καὶ στοιχείων ἀτάκτων ἔτι συνπεφορημένων μίξις ἀδιάκριτος, τοῦτο καὶ τῆς φύσεως ὁμολογούσης καὶ τῶν μεγάλων ἀνδρῶν οὕτως ἔχειν νενοηκότων. καὶ μάρτυρα τῶν μεγά λων ἐν σοφίᾳ τὸν μέγιστον Ὅμηρον αὐτόν σοι παρέξομαι, εἰπόντα περὶ τῆς ἀνέκαθεν συγχύσεως· «Ἀλλὰ ὑμεῖς μὲν πάντες ὕδωρ καὶ γαῖα γένοισθε», ὡς ἐκεῖθεν ἁπάντων τὴν γένεσιν ἐσχηκότων καὶ μετὰ ἀνάλυσιν τῆς ὑγρᾶς καὶ γηίνης οὐσίας εἰς τὴν πρώτην πάλιν ἀποκαθισταμένων φύσιν, ὅ ἐστιν χάος. Ἡσίοδος δὲ ἐν τῇ θεογονίᾳ λέγει·
English
He does not prepare a dinner for the wedding of Thetis and Peleus. He does not drive away the Strife from the wedding. This Strife, dishonored, did not devise battle and discord among the feasters. She did not take a golden apple from the gardens of the Hesperides and inscribe it "Gift for the fair one." Then they mythologize that Hera and Athena and Aphrodite find the apple and, quarreling, come to Zeus; he himself did not judge them, but sent them through Hermes to the shepherd Paris to be judged concerning beauty. But neither were the goddesses judged, nor did Paris give the apple to Aphrodite. Aphrodite, honored, did not requite him with the marriage of Helen. For the honor of the goddess would not have become the pretext for a universal war, and that to the ruin of the one who received the honor and was related to the race of Aphrodite. But (as I said), my child, such things have a certain meaning, proper and philosophical, capable of being expressed by allegory, so that you, hearing it, would marvel. And I said: I beg you, do not torment me by delaying. And he said: Fear nothing; for I will not put it off, but will begin to speak at once. There was once a time when nothing existed except chaos and an indiscriminate mixture of disordered elements still jumbled together, which both nature acknowledges and great men have understood to be the case. And I will provide you with the greatest of the great in wisdom, Homer himself, as a witness, speaking about the primeval confusion: "But may you all become water and earth," as though all things had their origin from there and, after the dissolution of the moist and earthy substance, are restored again to their first nature, which is chaos. And Hesiod in the Theogony says:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:109 · narrativehigh
Source
«Ἤτοι μὲν πρώτιστα χάος ἐγένετο». τὸ δὲ «ἐγένετο» δῆλον ὅτι γεγενῆσθαι ὡς γενητὰ σημαίνει, οὐ τὸ ἀεὶ εἶναι ὡς ἀγένητα. καὶ Ὀρφεὺς δὲ τὸ χάος ὠῷ παρεικάζει, ἐν ᾧ τῶν πρώτων στοιχείων ἦν ἡ σύγχυσις. τοῦτο Ἡσίοδος χάος ὑποτίθεται, ὅπερ Ὀρφεὺς ὠὸν λέγει γενητόν, ἐξ ἀπείρου τῆς ὕλης προβεβλημένον, γεγονὸς δὲ οὕτω· τῆς τετραγενοῦς ὕλης ἐμψύχου οὔσης καὶ ὅλου ἀπείρου τινὸς βυθοῦ ἀεὶ·έοντος καὶ ἀκρίτως φερομένου καὶ μυρίας ἀτελεῖς κράσεις [εἰς] ἄλλοτε ἄλλως ἐπαναχέοντος καὶ διὰ τοῦτο αὐτὰς ἀναλύοντος τῇ ἀταξίᾳ, καὶ κεχηνότος ὡς εἰς γένεσιν ζσου δεθῆναι μὴ δυναμένου, συνέβη ποτέ, αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἀπείρου πελάγους ὑπὸ ἰδίας φύσεως περιωθουμένου, κινήσει φυσικῇ εὐτάκτως·υῆναι ἀπὸ τοῦ αὐτοῦ εἰς τὸ αὐτὸ ὥσπερ ἴλιγγα καὶ μῖξαι τὰς οὐσίας, καὶ οὕτως ἐξ ἑκάστου τῶν πάντων τὸ νοστιμώτατον, ὅπερ πρὸς γένεσιν ζσου ἐπιτηδειότατον ἦν, ὥσπερ ἐν χώνῃ κατὰ μέσου·υῆναι τοῦ παντὸς καὶ ὑπὸ τῆς πάντα φερούσης ἴλιγγος χωρῆσαι εἰς βάθος καὶ τὸ περικείμενον πνεῦμα ἐπισπάσασθαι καὶ ὡς εἰς γονιμώτατον συλληφθὲν ποιεῖν κριτικὴν σύστασιν. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν ὑγρῷ φιλεῖ γίνεσθαι πομφόλυξ, οὕτως σφαιροειδὲς πανταχό θεν συνελήφθη κύτος. ἔπειτα αὐτὸ ἐν ἑαυτῷ κυηθέν, ὑπὸ τοῦ περιειληφότος θειώδους πνεύματος ἀναφερόμενον, προέκυψεν εἰς φῶς μέγιστόν τι τοῦτο ἀποκύημα, ὡς ἂν ἐκ παντὸς τοῦ ἀπείρου βυθοῦ ἀποκεκυημένον ἔμψυχον δημιούργημα καὶ τῇ περιφερείᾳ τῷ ὠῷ προσεοικὸς καὶ τῷ τάχει τῆς πτήσεως.
English
First of all, chaos came into being." The phrase "came into being" clearly signifies having been generated as something generated, not being eternal as ungenerated things. And Orpheus compares chaos to an egg, in which there was a confusion of the first elements. This is what Hesiod posits as chaos, which Orpheus calls a generated egg, projected from infinite matter, and it came about thus: since the fourfold matter was animate and some infinite depth was always flowing and being carried about indiscriminately, pouring forth countless incomplete mixtures now in one way, now in another, and because of this dissolving them through disorder, and gaping as if for the generation of a living being, unable to be bound, it happened at some point, when the infinite sea itself was being driven around by its own nature, that by a natural motion it was whirled in an orderly fashion from the same point to the same point like a vortex and mixed the substances, and thus from each of all things the most essential part, which was most suitable for the generation of a living being, was whirled as if in a funnel to the middle of the whole and, carried by the all-bearing vortex, went into the depth, drew in the surrounding breath, and, as if conceived in the most fertile way, produced a critical constitution. For just as a bubble is wont to form in a liquid, so a spherical vessel was formed from all sides. Then, having been gestated within itself, being borne upward by the encompassing divine breath, it emerged into the light, this very great offspring, as if a living creation had been born from the whole infinite depth, resembling an egg in its roundness and in the speed of its flight.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:110 · narrativehigh
Source
Κρόνον οὖν τὸν χρόνον μοι νόει, τὴν δὲ Ῥέαν τὸ·έον τῆς ὑγρᾶς οὐσίας, ὅτι χρόνῳ φερομένη ἡ ὕλη ἅπασα ὥσπερ ὠὸν τὸν πάντα περιέχοντα σφαιροειδῆ ἀπεκύησεν οὐρανόν· ὅπερ κατ' ἀρχὰς τοῦ γονίμου μυελοῦ πλῆρες ἦν ὡς ἂν στοιχεῖα καὶ χρώματα παντοδαπὰ ἐκτεκεῖν δυνάμενον, καὶ ὅμως παντοδαπὴν ἐκ μιᾶς οὐσίας τε καὶ χρώματος ἑνὸς ἔφερε τὴν φαντασίαν. ὥσπερ γὰρ ἐν τῷ τοῦ ταὼ γεννήματι ἓν μὲν τοῦ ὠοῦ χρῶμα δοκεῖ, δυνάμει δὲ μυρία ἔχει ἐν ἑαυτῷ τοῦ μέλλοντος τελεσφορεῖσθαι χρώματα, οὕτως καὶ τὸ ἐξ ἀπείρου ὕλης ἀποκυηθὲν ἔμψυχον ὠὸν ἐκ τῆς ὑποκειμένης καὶ ἀεὶ·εούσης ὕλης κινούμενον παντοδαπὰς ἐκφαίνει τροπάς. ἔνδοθεν γὰρ τῆς περιφερείας ζῷόν τι ἀρρενόθηλυ εἰδοποιεῖται προνοίᾳ τοῦ ἐνόντος ἐν αὐτῷ θείου πνεύματος, ὃν Φάνητα Ὀρφεὺς καλεῖ, ὅτι αὐτοῦ φανέντος τὸ πᾶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ ἔλαμψεν, τῷ φέγγει τοῦ διαπρεπεστάτου τῶν στοιχείων πυρὸς ἐν τῷ ὑγρῷ τελεσφορουμένου. καὶ οὐκ ἄπιστον, ὅτι καὶ ἐπὶ λαμπυρίδων δείγματος ἕνεκα ἡ φύσις ἡμῖν ὁρᾶν ὑγρὸν φῶς ἐδωρήσατο. τὸ μὲν οὖν πρωτοσύστατον ὠὸν ὑποθερμανθὲν ὑπὸ τοῦ ἔσωθεν ζσου·»γνυται, ἔπειτα δὲ μορφωθὲν προέρχεται ὁποῖόν τι καὶ Ὀρφεὺς λέγει «κρανίου σχισθέντος πολυχανδέος ὠοῦ». καὶ οὕτω μεγάλῃ δυνάμει αὐτοῦ τοῦ προεληλυθότος φανέντος, τὸ μὲν κύτος τὴν ἁρμονίαν λαμβάνει καὶ τὴν διακόσμησιν ἴσχει, αὐτὸς δὲ ὥσπερ ἐπ' ἀκρωρείας οὐρανοῦ προκαθέζεται καὶ ἐν ἀπορρήτοις τὸν ἄπειρον περιλάμπων αἰῶνα. ἡ δὲ τοῦ κύτους ἔνδοθεν γόνιμος ὑπολειφθεῖσα ὕλη, ὡς ἐν πολλῷ τῷ χρόνῳ ὑποκειμένης ἕως φυσικῆς ὑποζέουσα ἡ θερμότης τὰς πάντων διέκρινεν οὐσίας.
English
Understand Cronus, then, as time, and Rhea as the flowing of moist substance, because all matter, borne along by time, like an egg gave birth to the encompassing spherical heaven; which at the beginning was full of generative marrow, able to produce elements and variegated colors, yet bore the appearance of variegation from a single substance and a single color. For just as in the egg of a peacock the color of the egg appears one, but potentially contains countless colors within itself of what will be perfected, so also the ensouled egg, born from infinite matter, moved from the underlying and ever-flowing matter, reveals variegated changes. For within the circumference a certain androgynous living thing is formed by the providence of the divine spirit present within it, which Orpheus calls Phanes, because when it appeared, everything shone forth from it, by the radiance of the most brilliant of elements, fire, being perfected in the moist. And it is not incredible that nature has granted us to see moist light, for the sake of an example, even in fireflies. The first-formed egg, then, being warmed from within by the living thing, is dissolved, and then, having been shaped, it emerges, just as Orpheus says, "when the broad-holding egg was split." And thus, by the great power of that which has emerged and appeared, the hollow takes on harmony and receives order, while he himself sits as if on the summit of heaven and, in mysteries, illuminates the infinite aeon. The generative matter left within the hollow, as if over much time of the underlying substance, the heat seething naturally, separated the substances of all things.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:111 · narrativehigh
Source
τὸ μὲν γὰρ κατώτερον αὐτῆς πρῶτον ὥσπερ ὑποστάθμη ὑπὸ τοῦ βάρους εἰς τὰ κάτω ὑποκεχώρηκεν, ὃ διὰ τὴν ὁλκότητα καὶ διὰ τὸ ἐμβριθὲς καὶ πολὺ τῆς ὑποκειμένης οὐσίας πλῆθος Πλούτωνα προσηγόρευσαν, ᾅδου τε καὶ νεκρῶν βασιλέα εἶναι ἀποφηνάμενοι. ταύτην μὲν οὖν τὴν πρώτην καὶ πολλήν,·υπαρὰν καὶ τραχεῖαν οὐσίαν ὑπὸ Κρόνου, τοῦ χρόνου, καταποθῆναι λέγουσιν φυσικῶς διὰ τὴν κάτω ὑπονόστησιν αὐτῆς. μετὰ δὲ τὴν πρώτην ὑποστάθμην τὸ συρρυὲν ὕδωρ καὶ πρώτῃ ἐπιπολάσαν ὑποστάσει Ποσειδῶνα προσηγόρευσαν. τὸ δὲ λοιπὸν τρίτον τὸ καθαρώτατον καὶ κορυφαιότατον ἅτε διαυγὲς Χν πῦρ Ζῆνα ὠνόμασαν διὰ τὴν ἐν αὐτῷ ζέουσαν φύσιν· ἀνωφερὲς γὰρ Χν τὸ πῦρ πρὸς μὲν τὰ κάτω ὑπὸ χρόνου, τοῦ Κρόνου, οὐ κατεπόθη, ἀλλ' (ὡς ἔφην) ἡ πυρώδης οὐσία ζωτική τε καὶ ἀνωφερὴς οὖσα εἰς αὐτὸν ἀνέπτη τὸν ἀέρα, ὃς καὶ φρονιμώτατός ἐστι διὰ τὴν καθαρότητα. τῇ οὖν ἰδίᾳ θερμότητι ὁ Ζεύς (τουτέστιν ἡ ζέουσα οὐσία) τὸ καταλειφθὲν ἐν τῷ ὑποκειμένῳ ὑγρῷ τὸ ἰσχνότατον καὶ θεῖον ἀνιμᾶται πνεῦμα, ὅπερ Μῆτιν ἐκάλεσαν. κατὰ κορυφῆς δὲ αὐτοῦ ἐλθὸν τοῦ αἰθέρος καὶ συνποθὲν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, ὥσπερ ὑγρὸν θερμῷ μιγέν, τὸν ἀεικίνητον παλμὸν ἐνποιῆσαν γεννᾷ τὴν σύνεσιν, ἣν καὶ Παλλάδα ἐπονομάζουσιν διὰ τὸ πάλλεσθαι, τεχνικωτάτην οὖσαν φρόνησιν, ᾗ χρώμενος τὸν πάντα ἐτεχνήσατο κόσμον ὁ αἰθέριος τεχνίτης. ἀπ' αὐτοῦ δὲ τοῦ διήκοντος Διός (τοῦ θερμοτάτου αἰθέρος) ὁ ἀὴρ μέχρι τῶν ἐνταῦθα διικνεῖται τόπων, ἣν ἐπονομάζουσιν Ἥραν.
English
The lower part of it first, like a sediment, has subsided downward due to its weight, which because of its viscosity and because of the heavy and abundant mass of underlying substance they called Pluto, declaring him to be king of Hades and of the dead. This first, abundant, thick, and rough substance they say was naturally swallowed by Cronus, time, because of its downward subsidence. After the first sediment, the water that flowed together and floated on the first substratum they called Poseidon. The remaining third, the purest and most supreme, being transparent fire, they named Zeus because of the boiling nature in it; for fire, being upward-borne, was not swallowed by time, Cronus, toward the lower regions, but (as I said) the fiery substance, being vital and upward-borne, flew up into the air itself, which is also most intelligent because of its purity. By its own heat, Zeus (that is, the boiling substance) draws up from the underlying moisture the thinnest and divine breath left in it, which they called Metis. Coming to the summit of the aether and being swallowed by it, as moisture mixed with heat, it produces perpetual vibration and generates intelligence, which they also name Pallas because of its vibration, being a most crafty wisdom, by using which the aetherial craftsman crafted the entire cosmos. From this pervading Zeus (the hottest aether), the air extends as far as the regions here, which they call Hera.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:112 · narrativemedium
Source
καὶ ὡς δὴ τῆς τοῦ αἰθέρος καθαρωτάτης οὐσίας ὑποβεβηκυῖα, ὡς θήλεια τὴν καθαρότητα πρὸς σύγκρισιν τοῦ κρείττονος, ἀδελφὴ Διὸς κατὰ τὸ εἰκὸς ἐνομίσθη, ὡς ἐκ τῆς αὐτῆς οὐσίας γεγενημένη· γαμετὴ δὲ διὰ τὸ ὡς γυναῖκα ὑποκεῖσθαι. παραλαμβάνεται δὲ ἡ μὲν Ἥρα πρὸς ἀέρων εὐκρασίαν, διὸ καὶ γονιμωτάτη ἐστίν· ἡ δὲ Ἀθηνᾶ, ἣν καὶ Παλλάδα λέγουσιν, διὰ τὸ ἄκρως θερμὸν γένεσίν τινος ποιῆσαι μὴ δυναμένη, παρθένος ἐνο μίσθη. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ Ἄρτεμις ἑρμηνευομένη, ἣν εἰς τὸν κατώτατον μυχὸν τοῦ ἀέρος παραλαμβάνουσιν, καὶ δι' ἀκρότητα κρύους ἄγονον οὖσαν ὁμοίως παρθένον ἐκάλεσαν. Διόνυσον δὲ ὡς φρενῶν θολωτικὸν ὀνομάζουσιν τὴν ἀπὸ τῶν ἄνω τε καὶ κάτω ἀτμῶν θολερὰν καὶ μεθύουσαν σύστασιν. τὸ δὲ κατωτέρω τῆς γῆς ὕδωρ, ἓν Χν τῇ φύσει καὶ διὰ πάντων τῶν χερσαίων πόρων διεῖρον καὶ εἰς πολλὰ διαιρούμενον (ὥσπερ συγκοπτόμενον), Ὄσιριν ἐκάλεσαν. λαμβάνουσι δὲ καὶ Ἄδωνιν εἰς ὡραίους καρπούς, Ἀφροδίτην εἰς μίξιν καὶ γένεσιν, Δήμητρα εἰς γῆν, Κόρην εἰς σπέρματα καὶ Διόνυσόν τινες εἰς ἄμπελον. καὶ πάντα τὰ τοιαῦτα ὁμοίως τοιαύτην τινὰ ἀλληγορίαν ἔχοντα νόει μοι· Ἀπόλλωνα δὲ ἥλιον τὸν περιπολοῦντα εἶναι νόμιζε, γονὴν ὄντα τοῦ Διός, ὃν καὶ Μίθραν ἐκάλεσαν, ἐνιαυτοῦ συμπληροῦντα περίοδον. αὗται δὲ αἱ μεταμορφώσεις τοῦ πανταχῆ διήκοντος Διὸς αἱ πολλαὶ νοείσθωσάν σοι τροπαί, τὰς δὲ μυρίας αὐτοῦ γυναῖκας ἐνιαυτοὺς ἢ γενεὰς ἐπινόει. ἀπ' αὐτοῦ γὰρ τοῦ αἰθέρος ἡ διικνουμένη τὸν ἀέρα δύναμις ἑκάστῳ ἐνιαυτῷ καὶ γενεᾷ συνουσιάζουσα διαφόρως αὐτὸν τρέπει καὶ οὕτως γεννᾷ ἢ φθείρει τὰ ὡραῖα.
English
be considered the sister of Zeus, as is reasonable, since she was born from the same substance; and his wife because she is subject to him as a woman. Hera is taken to represent the good mixture of the air, which is why she is most fertile; but Athena, whom they also call Pallas, because she is incapable of producing anything due to extreme heat, was considered a virgin. Similarly, Artemis, as she is interpreted, whom they place in the lowest recess of the air, and because she is barren due to extreme cold, they likewise called a virgin. They name Dionysus, as one who disturbs the mind, the turbid and drunken mixture from the vapors above and below. The water below the earth, which is one in nature and extends through all the pores of the land and is divided into many (as if cut up), they called Osiris. They also take Adonis for seasonal fruits, Aphrodite for union and generation, Demeter for the earth, Kore for seeds, and some take Dionysus for the vine. And understand all such things as having some such allegory; consider Apollo to be the sun that goes around, being the offspring of Zeus, whom they also called Mithras, completing the cycle of the year. And let these many transformations of Zeus, who pervades everywhere, be understood by you as his changes, and conceive of his countless wives as years or generations. For from the aether itself, the power that penetrates the air, consorting with each year and generation, changes it differently and thus generates or destroys the seasonal things.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:113 · narrativemedium
Source
καὶ παῖδες μὲν λέγονται οἱ ὡραῖοι καρποί, αἱ δὲ πρὸς τοὺς ἄρρενας μίξεις αἱ κατ' ἐνίους καιροὺς ἀκαρπίαι. Ταῦτα τοῦ Ἀππίωνος ἀλληγοροῦντος, σύννους ὢν ἐγὼ ἔδοξα τοῖς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ λεγομένοις μὴ παρακολουθεῖν, διὸ τὸν λόγον ἐγκόψας ἔφη μοι· ἰ μὴ παρακολουθεῖς οἷς λέγω, τί καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν διαλέγομαι; κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Μή με ὑπολάμβανε ἀναισθήτως ἔχειν τῶν ὑπὸ σοῦ λεγομένων· πάνυ γὰρ αὐτὰ συνίημι, ἅτε δὴ οὐ πρῶτον αὐτῶν ἀκηκοώς. ἵνα δὲ γνῷς ὅτι οὐκ ἀγνοῶ τὰ ὑπὸ σοῦ λεγόμενα, τὰ μὲν σοὶ·ηθέντα ἐπιτεμοῦμαι, τῶν δὲ παραλειφθέντων σοι κατὰ ἀκολουθίαν, ὡς παρ' ἑτέρων ἤκουσα, ἀποπληρώσω τὰς ἀλληγορίας. καὶ ὁ Ἀππίων ἔφη· Ποίησον οὕτως ὡς λέγεις. κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Παρίημι νῦν ἐπ' ἀκριβὲς λέγειν τὸ ἐκ τῆς ἀπείρου ὕλης κατὰ ἐπιτυχίαν κράσεως ἀποκυηθὲν ἔμψυχον ὠόν, οὗ·αγέντος κατά τινας ἀρρενόθηλυς ἐξέθορεν Φάνης. καὶ πάντ' ἐκεῖνα ἐπιτέμνομαι, μέχρις οὗ τὸ·αγὲν κύτος τὴν ἁρμονίαν ἔλαβεν, ὑπολειφθείσης αὐτοῦ μυελώδους ὕλης, καὶ τὸν λόγον τῶν ὑπ' αὐτῆς ἔνδοθεν γενομένων ἐπὶ κεφαλαίων μετὰ τῶν ἀκολούθων ἐπιτρέχω. ἐγεννήθη γάρ (ὡς λέγεις) ἐκ Κρόνου καὶ Ῥέας (ὑπό τε χρόνου καὶ ὕλης) τὰ μὲν πρῶτα Πλούτων, ὡς ἡ κάτω παραχωρήσασα ὑποστάθμη–δεύτερα δὲ Ποσειδῶν, ὃς ἡ μέση ἐστὶν ὑγρὰ οὐσία ἐπιπολάσασα τῇ κάτω ὁλκοτάτῃ φύσει–ἡ δὲ τρίτη ἀνωτάτη τε καὶ αἰθὴρ οὖσα, ὅσπερ ἐστὶν Ζεύς, ἥτις οὐ κατεπόθη, ἀλλὰ θερμὴ οὖσα ἰσχὺς καὶ ἀνωφερῆ ἔχουσα τὴν φύσιν ὥσπερ ὑπό τινος·ιπῆς εἰς τὸν ἄνω ἡγεμονικώτατον ἀνέπτη αἰθέρα.
English
and the beautiful fruits are called children, while the barren periods are the unions with males at certain times. As Appion was allegorizing these things, I was thoughtful and seemed not to follow what he was saying, so he interrupted his speech and said to me: "If you do not follow what I am saying, why am I even speaking at all?" And I answered: "Do not suppose that I am insensible to what you are saying; I understand it very well, since I have not heard it for the first time. But so that you may know that I am not ignorant of what you are saying, I will summarize what you have said, and I will complete the allegories of what you have omitted, in sequence, as I have heard from others." And Appion said: "Do as you say." And I answered: "I now omit speaking precisely about the ensouled egg that was produced by chance mixture from infinite matter, from which, when it was broken, the androgynous Phanes sprang forth. And I pass over all those things until the broken vessel received its harmony, while its marrow-like matter remained, and I run through in summary the account of what came forth from it, with the consequences. For (as you say) from Kronos and Rhea (that is, from time and matter) were born: first, Pluto, as the lower sediment that settled down; second, Poseidon, who is the middle moist substance that floated upon the lowest, most viscous nature; and third, the highest and ethereal, which is Zeus, which was not swallowed, but being a hot power and having an upward nature, as if by some force, flew up into the highest, most ruling aether.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:114 · narrativehigh
Source
δεσμὰ δὲ τὰ Κρόνου ἐστὶν ἡ σύμπηξις οὐρανοῦ καὶ γῆς, ὡς καὶ ἄλλων ἀλληγορούντων ἀκήκοα, ἡ δὲ ἀποκοπὴ τῶν μορίων ὁ τῶν στοιχείων χωρισμὸς καὶ διάκρισις, ὅτι πάντα ἐκ τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως ἀπετμήθη καὶ ἀφωρίσθη καθ' ἑαυτὰ τετάχθαι ἕκαστον· καὶ οὐκέτι γεννᾷ χρόνος, ἀλλὰ τὰ γεννηθέντα δι' αὐτοῦ νόμῳ φύσεως ποιεῖται τὰς διαδοχάς. ἡ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ βυθοῦ ἀνακύψασα Ἀφροδίτη ἡ ἐκ τοῦ ὑγροῦ γόνιμος οὐσία, ᾗ τὸ θερμὸν πνεῦμα μιγὲν τὸν τῆς μίξεως ποιεῖται ἔρωτα καὶ τελεσιουργεῖ τοῦ κόσμου τὸ κάλλος. τὸ δὲ συμπόσιον τὸ γαμήλιον, ἔνθα τὸ δεῖπνον ἐτέλει Ζεὺς ὑπέρ τε τῆς Νηρηίδος Θέτιδος καὶ τοῦ καλοῦ Πηλέως, ἀλληγορίαν ἔχει ταύτην, ἵνα γνῷς ὅτι καὶ ἄνευ σοῦ, Ἀππίων, τὰ τοιαῦτα ἠκούσαμεν. τὸ μὲν δὴ συμπόσιον ὁ κόσμος, οἱ δὲ δώδεκα τὰ οὐράνια τῶν μοιρῶν περιστηρίγματα, ἅτινα ζσδια καλοῦσιν–Προμηθεὺς ἡ προμήθεια, ὑφ' ἧς τὰ πάντα ἐγένετο–Πηλεὺς πηλὸς ὁ ἀπὸ γῆς εἰς ἀνθρώπου γένεσιν περινοηθεὶς καὶ μιγεὶς τῇ Νηρηίδι, τουτέστιν ὕδατι. ἐκ δὲ τῆς τῶν δύο μίξεως (ὕδατός τε καὶ γῆς) ὁ πρῶτος οὐ γεννηθεὶς ἀλλὰ πλασθεὶς τέλειος καὶ διὰ τὸ μαζοῖς χείλη μὴ προσενεγκεῖν Ἀχιλλεὺς προσηγορεύθη· ἔστι δὲ αὐτὸς καὶ ἀκμή, ἥτις ἐὰν ἐπιθυμίαν–Πολυξένην ὡς ἀληθείας ἀλλοτρίαν οὖσαν καὶ ξένην–... ἰῷ ὄφεως ἀναιρεῖται, βέλει κατὰ πτέρναν καὶ κατὰ ἴχνος ἐνέρποντος τοῦ θανάτου. Ἥρα τοίνυν καὶ Ἀθηνᾶ καὶ Ἀφροδίτη καὶ Ἔρις καὶ μῆλον καὶ Ἑρμῆς καὶ κρίσις καὶ ποιμὴν τοιοῦτόν τινα νοῦν ὑπαινίσσεται· Ἥρα σεμνότης, Ἀθηνᾶ ἡ ἀνδρεία, Ἀφροδίτη αἱ ἡδοναί, Ἑρμῆς ὁ ἑρμηνευτικὸς λόγος, ὁ ποιμὴν Πάρις ἡ ἀλόγιστος ὁρμὴ καὶ βάρβαρος.
English
The bonds of Cronus are the concretion of heaven and earth, as I have heard others allegorizing; the cutting off of the members is the separation and distinction of the elements, because all things were cut off from their own nature and separated to be arranged each by itself; and time no longer generates, but the things generated through it produce successions by the law of nature. And Aphrodite rising from the deep is the productive substance from the moist, with which the hot breath mingles and produces the desire for mixture and perfects the beauty of the cosmos. The wedding banquet, where Zeus celebrated the feast for the Nereid Thetis and the beautiful Peleus, has this allegory, so that you may know that even without you, Appion, we have heard such things. The banquet is the cosmos, the twelve are the celestial configurations of the divisions, which they call zodiac signs—Prometheus is forethought, by which all things came to be—Peleus is the clay from earth conceived for the generation of man and mingled with the Nereid, that is, water. From the mixture of the two (water and earth), the first, not born but molded, perfect, and because he did not bring lips to breasts, was called Achilles; and he is also the acme, which, if desire—Polyxena, being alien and foreign to truth—... is destroyed by the venom of a serpent, by a dart at the heel and by death creeping in at the footstep. Hera then, and Athena, and Aphrodite, and Eris, and the apple, and Hermes, and the judgment, and the shepherd hint at some such meaning: Hera is dignity, Athena is courage, Aphrodite is pleasures, Hermes is the interpretive word, the shepherd Paris is irrational impulse and barbarous.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:115 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐὰν οὖν κατὰ τὴν ἀκμὴν τῆς ἡλικίας ὁ τὴν ψυχὴν ποιμαίνων λογισμὸς τύχῃ ὢν βάρβαρος καὶ παραλιπὼν τὰ συμφέροντα (ἀνδρείαν τε καὶ σωφροσύνην παρωσάμενος) μόνας ἕληται τὰς ἡδονὰς καὶ μόνῃ τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ τὴν νίκην ἀποδῷ, ὡς παρ' αὐτῆς τὰ τέρποντα ἀντιλαμβάνων, ἐπ' ὀλέθρῳ ἑαυτοῦ τε καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ ὁ μὴ ὀρθῶς κρίνας τὴν τέρψιν λήμψεται. Ἔρις δέ ἐστιν ἡ φιλονεικοῦσα κακία. τὸ δὲ τῶν Ἑσπερίδων χρυσοῦν μῆλον ὁ πλοῦτος ἂν εἴη, ὃς ἐνίοτε καὶ τοὺς σώφρονας (ὥσπερ τὴν Ἥραν) πρὸς·ᾳθυμίαν παράγειν ἐπίσταται καὶ τοὺς ἀνδρείους (ὥσπερ τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν) εἰς τὰ μὴ αὐτοῖς πρέποντα φιλονεικοτέρους ἀπεργάζεται καὶ ψυχῆς κάλλος (ὥσπερ Ἀφροδίτην) προφάσει τρυφῆς ἀπολλύει. συντόμως ἐρῶ· πάντας εἰς κακὴν ἔριν ἀνερεθίζει ὁ πλοῦτος. ὁ δὲ τὸν τοῦ πλούτου ἡγεμόνα καὶ φύλακα ὄφιν ἀνελὼν Ἡρακλῆς ὁ γνήσιος καὶ φιλόσοφός ἐστι νοῦς, ὃς πάσης κακίας γυμνὸς ὢν ἐκπερινοστεῖ τὸν κόσμον, ἐπιδημῶν ταῖς ψυχαῖς καὶ σωφρονίζων τοὺς ἐντυγχάνοντας, λέγω δὲ ἀνθρώπους ἐοικότας λέουσιν τολμηροῖς ἢ ἐλάφοις δειλαῖς ἢ κάπροις ἀγρίοις ἢ ὕδραις πολυτρόποις. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ τὰ ἄλλα πάντα ὅσα ἀθλῆσαι λέγεται Ἡρακλῆς, νοερᾶς ἀρετῆς ἐστιν αἰνίγματα. αὐτάρκως δὲ νῦν ἐχέτω τὰ εἰρημένα· εἰς γὰρ ἕκαστον εἰπεῖν οὐδὲ ὁ σύμπας χρόνος ἀρκέσει. πλὴν θαυμάζω πῶς ταῦτα σαφῶς καὶ εὐσεβῶς καὶ ὠφελίμως ἀκαλύπτῳ τῇ εὐθείᾳ δηλοῦσθαι δυνάμενα οἱ πλαγίοις ἀποκρύψαντες αἰνίγμασιν καὶ μύθοις αὐτὰ προκαλύψαντες κακοῖς ὑπὸ σοῦ ἔμφρονες καὶ σοφοὶ εἶναι λέγονται, οἵτινες ὥσπερ ὑπὸ κακοῦ προαχθέντες δαίμονος σχεδὸν τοὺς πάντας ἐνήδρευσαν ἀνθρώπους.
English
If, then, at the prime of life, the reasoning that tends the soul happens to be barbarous and, having abandoned what is beneficial (having thrust aside courage and temperance), chooses only pleasures and awards the victory to desire alone, receiving from it the things that delight, he who has not judged rightly will receive delight to his own destruction and that of his own. Strife is the vice that loves contention. The golden apple of the Hesperides would be wealth, which sometimes knows how to lead even the temperate (like Hera) into despondency, and makes the courageous (like Athena) more contentious in matters not befitting them, and destroys beauty of soul (like Aphrodite) under the pretext of luxury. To speak concisely: wealth incites all to evil strife. Heracles, who slew the serpent, the ruler and guardian of wealth, is the genuine and philosophical mind, which, being stripped of all vice, goes about the world, visiting souls and bringing to their senses those it encounters—I mean men resembling lions in boldness, or deer in timidity, or wild boars, or many-formed hydras. Similarly, all the other labors said to have been performed by Heracles are enigmas of intellectual virtue. But let what has been said suffice for now; for to speak of each one, not even all time would suffice. Yet I marvel how these things, which could be clearly, piously, and beneficially set forth in straightforward openness, those who have concealed them in indirect enigmas and veiled them with evil myths are called by you prudent and wise, as though prompted by an evil demon, they have waylaid nearly all men.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:116 · narrativehigh
Source
ἢ γὰρ οὐκ ἔστιν ταῦτα αἰνίγματα, ἀλλ' ἀληθῆ τῶν θεῶν ἁμαρτήματα, καὶ ἐλέγχειν αὐτοὺς οὐκ ἔδει οὐδὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν αὐτὰ τοῖς ἀνθρώποις εἰς μίμησιν προτιθέναι–ἢ αἰνιγματωδῶς ἐλέχθη τὰ ὑπὸ τῶν θεῶν ψευδῶς πεπραγμένα, καὶ ἥμαρτον, ὦ Ἀππίων, ὅτι οἱ ὑπὸ σοῦ ὀνομαζόμενοι σοφοὶ τὰ σεμνὰ ἀσέμνοις μύθοις καλύψαντες ἁμαρτεῖν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους προετρέψαντο καὶ ταῦτα ὑβρίσαντες οὓς καὶ θεοὺς εἶναι ἐνόμισαν. διόπερ μὴ σοφούς, ἀλλὰ κακοὺς δαίμονας τοὺς τοιούτους νόμιζε, οἵτινες κακὰς ὑποθέσεις ἔργων καλῶν προεβάλλοντο, ἵνα οἱ θέλοντες μιμηταὶ γενέσθαι τῶν κρειττόνων τὰς τῶν λεγομένων θεῶν ζηλῶσιν πράξεις, ἃς διαλεγόμενος τῇ πρὸ ταύτης ἡμέρᾳ οὐκ ἀπεκρυψάμην, λέγω δὲ πατροφονίας, τεκνοκτονίας, μίξεις ἀσεβεῖς μητέρων θυγατέρων ἀδελφῶν, μοιχείας τε ἀπρεπεῖς καὶ ἀρρενομιξίας καὶ μιαρὰς ἀρρητουργίας, πρὸς ἄλλαις μυρίαις τοιαύταις ἀθεμίτοις μίξεσιν. ὧν ἀσεβέστεροι οἱ ταῦτα ἀληθῆ δοκεῖν εἶναι θέλοντες, ἵνα τὰ ὅμοια ποιοῦντες μὴ αἰδῶνται. οἵπερ εἴγε εὐσεβεῖν ἐβούλοντο, ἐχρῆν αὐτούς (ὅπερ ἀρτίως εἶπον), εἰ καὶ ὄντως οἱ θεοὶ τὰ περὶ αὐτῶν δόμενα διεπράξαντο κακά, τιμῇ τῇ πρὸς θεοὺς εὐπρεπεστέροις τισὶ μύθοις τὰ ἄσεμνα ἐπισκέπειν καὶ μὴ τοὐναντίον (ὥς φατε) καλῶν αὐτοῖς πράξεων γεγενημένων κακὰ καὶ ἄσεμνα περιβάλλειν σχήματα, ἅτινα ἀλληγορούμενα καὶ διὰ καμάτων μόγις νοηθῆναι δύναται καί, ὅταν νοηθῇ τισιν, ἐκείνοις μὲν ἀντὶ τοῦ πολλοῦ μόχθου παρέσχον τὸ μὴ πλανηθῆναι, ἐξὸν μὴ μοχθῆσαι, τοὺς δὲ πλανηθέντας ἄρδην ἀπώλεσαν.
English
For either these are not riddles, but true sins of the gods, and they ought not to have been exposed nor originally set before men for imitation—or they were spoken enigmatically, the deeds falsely attributed to the gods, and they erred, O Appion, because those whom you call wise, having veiled sacred things with profane myths, incited men to sin and insulted those whom they considered gods. Therefore, consider such men not wise, but evil demons, who set forth evil premises under the guise of good deeds, so that those wishing to become imitators of the better might emulate the actions of the so-called gods, which I did not conceal in my discourse on the previous day—I mean parricides, infanticides, impious unions of mothers, daughters, brothers, as well as indecent adulteries, pederasty, and abominable unspeakable acts, along with countless other such lawless unions. More impious are those who wish these things to be considered true, so that when they do similar things they may feel no shame. If they had wished to be pious, they ought (as I said just now), even if the gods actually did commit the evils attributed to them, to have veiled the indecencies with more seemly myths out of reverence for the gods, and not the opposite (as you claim), to have cast evil and indecent forms around good deeds done by them—forms which, when allegorized, can with difficulty be understood even through toil, and when understood by some, they provided to those the benefit of not being led astray in return for great labor, though it was possible not to toil, while those who were led astray they utterly destroyed.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:117 · narrativehigh
Source
πλὴν τοὺς εἰς τὸ σεμνότερον ἀλληγοροῦντας αὐτὰς ἀποδέχομαι, ὥσπερ τοὺς ἐκ τῆς Διὸς κεφαλῆς αἰνιξαμένους ἀναπηδῆσαι τὴν φρόνησιν. ἴσως δὲ ἐκεῖνό μοι πιθανώτερον ὅτι μοχθηρῶν ἀνδρῶν δόξαν θεῶν ἀπενεγκαμένων ἐκεῖναι ἐτολμήθησαν αἱ ὕβρεις. ἁπάντων δὲ τῶν θεῶν τὴν ποιητικὴν ἀλληγορίαν οὐκ ἀκόλουθον εὑρίσκομεν. αὐτίκα γοῦν ἐπὶ τῆς διακοσμήσεως τῶν ὅλων ποτὲ μὲν φύσιν λέγουσιν ποιηταί, ποτὲ δὲ νοῦν ἀρχηγὸν γενέσθαι τῆς ὅλης δημιουργίας. ἐκ φύσεως μὲν γὰρ τῶν στοιχείων τὴν πρώτην κίνησιν καὶ σύμμιξιν γεγονέναι, ὑπὸ δὲ τῆς τοῦ νοῦ προνοίας διακεκοσμῆσθαι. καὶ ἀποφηνάμενοι μὲν φύσει δεδημιουργῆσθαι τὸ πᾶν, μὴ δυνάμενοι δὲ ἀνεπιλήπτως τοῦτο ἀποδεικνύναι διὰ τὸ τῆς δημιουργίας ἔντεχνον, παρεμπλέκουσιν καὶ τοῦ νοῦ τὴν πρόνοιαν, ὡς συναρπάσαι καὶ τοὺς πάνυ σοφοὺς δυνάμενοι. ἡμεῖς δέ φαμεν πρὸς αὐτούς· ἰ μὲν ἐξ αὐτομάτου φύσεως ὁ κόσμος γέγονεν, πῶς ἔτι ἀναλογίαν καὶ τάξιν εἴληφεν; ἅπερ ὑπὸ μόνης ὑπερβαλλούσης φρονήσεως γενέσθαι δυνατόν ἐστιν καὶ καταληφθῆναι ὑπὸ ἐπιστήμης τῆς μόνης ταῦτα ἀκριβοῦν δυναμένης. εἰ δὲ φρονήσει τὰ πάντα τὴν σύγκρασιν καὶ διακόσμησιν εἴληφεν (ὅπερ ἀνάγκη μὴ ἄλλως ἔχειν), πῶς ἔτι ἐκ τοῦ αὐτομάτου συμβῆναι ταῦτα γενέσθαι δυνατὸν ἦν; οἱ τοίνυν τὰ θεῖα ἐπὶ τὸ αἴσχιον ἀλληγορῆσαι θελήσαντες (οἷον τὴν Μῆτιν καταποθῆναι ὑπὸ Διός) εἰς ἀπορίαν ἐνπεπτώκασιν, οὐ συνιέντες ὅτι οἱ πλαγίως φυσιολογήσαντες περὶ θεῶν καὶ τὸ εἶναι θεοὺς αὐτοὺς ἀνῃρήκασιν, τὰ εἴδη αὐτῶν διὰ τῆς ἀλληγορίας εἰς τὰς τοῦ κόσμου οὐσίας διαλύσαντες.
English
Nevertheless, I accept those who allegorize these stories in a more dignified manner, just as those who hint that wisdom sprang from the head of Zeus. But perhaps the more plausible explanation to me is that these outrages were dared by wicked men who had acquired the reputation of gods. However, we do not find the poetic allegory of all the gods to be consistent. For instance, regarding the ordering of the universe, poets sometimes say that nature, and at other times that mind, was the originator of the entire creation. For the first motion and mixture of the elements came from nature, while the universe was ordered by the providence of mind. And having declared that the whole was created by nature, but being unable to demonstrate this faultlessly due to the artistry of creation, they also interweave the providence of mind, so as to be able to deceive even the very wise. But we say to them: If the world came into being from spontaneous nature, how did it still receive proportion and order? These things can only be brought about by surpassing wisdom and comprehended by knowledge that alone is able to ascertain them accurately. But if everything received its mixture and ordering through wisdom (which must necessarily be the case, and cannot be otherwise), how could it still be possible for these things to have come about spontaneously? Therefore, those who have wished to allegorize divine matters in a more shameful manner (such as Metis being swallowed by Zeus) have fallen into perplexity, not understanding that those who have indirectly philosophized about the gods through natural explanation have also destroyed the very existence of the gods, dissolving their forms through allegory into the substances of the world.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:118 · narrativehigh
Source
πιθανώτερον οὖν λέγειν ὅτι οἱ ὑπ' αὐτῶν δόμενοι θεοὶ κακοί τινες γεγόνασιν μάγοι, οἵτινες ἄνθρωποι ὄντες μοχθηροί, μαγείᾳ μεταμορφούμενοι γάμους διέλυον, βίους διέφθειρον, τοῖς δὲ πάλαι οὐκ εἰδόσιν τί ποτ' ἔστιν μαγεία δι' ὧν ἔπραττον ἐδόκουν εἶναι θεοί· ὧν κατὰ πόλεις καὶ οἱ μόροι καὶ οἱ τάφοι φαίνονται. αὐτίκα γοῦν (ὡς καὶ ἄλλοτε εἶπον) ἐν τοῖς Καυκασίοις ὄρεσιν Κρόνου τινὸς σῆμα ἀνθρώπου δείκνυται, τυράννου ἀγρίου καὶ τεκνοκτόνου. ὁ δ' ἐκείνου υἱός, Ζεὺς τὸ ὄνομα, χείρων γενόμενος, μαγείας δυΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ. νάμει κοσμοκράτωρ ἀναφανεὶς πολλοὺς διαλύει γάμους καὶ τὸν πατέρα σὺν τοῖς θείοις κολάζει καὶ οὕτως τελευτήσαντος τὸν τάφον Κρῆτες ἐπιδεικνύουσιν. ἐν δὲ τῇ Μεσοποταμίᾳ κεῖνται Ἥλιος μέν τις ἐν Ἄτροις, Σελήνη δέ τις ἐν Κάρραις, Ἑρμῆς ἐν ἰγύπτῳ τις ἄνθρωπος, Ἄρης ἐν Θρᾴκῃ, Ἀφροδίτη ἐν Κύπρῳ, Ἀσκληπιὸς ἐν Ἐπιδαύρῳ· καὶ ἄλλων πολλῶν τοιούτων φαίνονται τάφοι. οὕτως προφανῶς τοῖς ὀρθῶς νοοῦσιν ἄνθρωποι γεγενῆσθαι ὡμολόγηνται. καὶ οἱ μὲν συνχρονοῦντες αὐτοῖς, ὑπαισθόμενοι αὐτοὺς θνητοὺς γεγονέναι, ἀμελέστερον αὐτοῖς ἀποθανοῦσιν προσεῖχον, ὁ δὲ πολὺς χρόνος δόξαν θεῶν αὐτοῖς περιέθηκεν. καὶ μὴ θαύμαζε εἰ οἱ κατὰ Ἀσκληπιὸν καὶ Ἡρακλέα γενόμενοι ἐξηπατήθησαν ἢ κατὰ Διόνυσον ἢ κατὰ ἄλλον τινὰ τῶν τότε, ὅπου καὶ Ἕκτορα ἐν Ἰλίῳ καὶ Ἀχιλλέα ἐν Λεύκῃ τῇ νήσῳ οἱ ἐκεῖ προσκυνοῦσιν, Πάτροκλον Ὀπούντιοι, τὸν Μακεδόνα Ἀλέξανδρον Ῥόδιοι. ἀλλὰ καὶ παρ' ἰγυπτίοις ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἄνθρωπος ὡς θεὸς πρὸ τοῦ θανάτου προσκυνεῖται.
English
Therefore, it is more plausible to say that those whom they considered gods were actually wicked magicians, who, being depraved men, transformed themselves through magic, dissolved marriages, ruined lives, and, because people in ancient times did not know what magic was, seemed to be gods through their deeds. Their tombs and graves are still visible in various cities. For instance, as I have said elsewhere, in the Caucasus mountains the tomb of a certain Cronus, a man, is shown—a savage and child-murdering tyrant. And his son, named Zeus, became even worse; having emerged as a world-ruler through the power of magic, he dissolved many marriages and punished his father along with his uncles, and after his death the Cretans point out his tomb. In Mesopotamia, a certain Helius lies in Atrae, a certain Selene in Carrhae, a certain Hermes in Egypt—a man, Ares in Thrace, Aphrodite in Cyprus, Asclepius in Epidaurus; and tombs of many others of this kind are visible. Thus, it is plainly acknowledged by those who think correctly that they were men. And those who lived at the same time, perceiving that they were mortal, paid less attention to them after their death, but the passage of time clothed them with the reputation of gods. And do not be surprised that those who lived in the time of Asclepius and Heracles were deceived, or in the time of Dionysus or any other of that era, when even now Hector in Ilium and Achilles in the island of Leuce are worshipped by the people there, Patroclus by the Opuntians, and Alexander the Macedonian by the Rhodians. But also among the Egyptians, even to this day, a man is worshipped as a god before his death.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:119 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ τοῦτο μὲν ἧττόν ἐστιν ἀσέβημα ὅτι ζῶντος ἀνθρώπου θείας τιμὰς νομίζουσιν ἰγύπτιοι, ἀλλὰ τὸ πάντων γελοιότατον ὅτι καὶ πτηνὰ καὶ ἑρπετὰ καὶ ζῷα πάντα προσκυνοῦσιν. οὐδὲν γὰρ κρίσει νοοῦσιν ἢ ποιοῦσιν οἱ πολλοὶ τῶν ἀνθρώπων. τὸ δὲ πάντων αἴσχιστον ἰδέ μοι· τὸν Δία αὐτόν, ὃν[τα] πατέρα θεῶν τε καὶ ἀνθρώπων λέγουσιν, Λήδᾳ συνεσχηματισμένον [ὃν πολλοὶ δία] ἀναγράψαντες ἐν πίνακι δημοσίᾳ ἀνατιθέασιν. πρὸς δὲ τὴν ἐκδικίαν ταύτης τῆς ὕβρεως ἤθελον εἰ τὸν τοῦ καιροῦ βασιλέα αὐτῶν γράψαντες ἐπὶ αἰσχρᾶς πλοκῆς, ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τοῦ Διὸς τετολμήκασιν ποιῆσαι, οὕτω ποιήσαντες ἀνέθεσαν δημοσίᾳ, ἵνα κἂν ἀπὸ τῆς ὀργῆς τοῦ προσκαίρου βασιλέως (καὶ ταῦτα ἀνθρώπου ὄντος) μάθωσι κολασθέντες ὡς δεῖ τὴν δέουσαν ἀπονέμειν τιμήν. ταῦτα δέ σοι λέγω οὐχ ὡς αὐτὸς ἤδη ἐπιγνοὺς τὸν ὄντως θεόν, ἀλλ' εὐγνωμονῶν ὁμολογῶ· ἰ καὶ τί θεὸς οὐκ οἶδα, ἀλλ' οὖν γε σαφῶς, ὅτι θεός, νομίζω εἰδέναι. αὐτίκα γοῦν τὰ πρῶτα τέσσαρα στοιχεῖα θεὸς εἶναι οὐ δύναται τὰ ὑπὸ ἄλλου γενόμενα, οὐχ ἡ μίξις, οὐχ ἡ κρᾶσις, οὐχ ἡ γένεσις, οὐ τὸ πᾶν περιέχον ὁρατὸν κύτος οὐδὲ ἡ ἐν τῷ ᾅδῃ συρρέουσα ὑποστάθμη, οὐ τὸ ἐπιπολάζον ὕδωρ, οὐχ ἡ ζέουσα οὐσία, οὐχ ὁ ἐξ αὐτῆς μέχρι τῶν ἐνταῦθα διήκων ἀ»ρ.
English
And this is a lesser impiety, that the Egyptians think divine honors are due to a living man, but the most ridiculous thing of all is that they also worship birds, reptiles, and all animals. For the majority of men neither understand nor do anything by judgment. But the most shameful thing, consider this: they depict Zeus himself, whom they call father of gods and men, as having consorted with Leda, and many have painted this on a tablet and set it up publicly. For the punishment of this outrage, I would wish that if they had painted their own king of the time in a shameful embrace, just as they have dared to do with Zeus, and set it up publicly, then, even from the anger of the temporal king (and he being a man), they might learn, after being punished, how to pay the proper honor. I say these things to you not as one who has already come to know the true God, but I confess with good will: I do not know what God is, but at least I think I know clearly that God is. For instance, the first four elements cannot be God, being produced by another; nor the mixture, nor the blending, nor the generation, nor the whole visible encompassing vault, nor the sediment flowing together in Hades, nor the water that floats on top, nor the boiling substance, nor the air extending from it down to here.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:120 · narrativehigh
Source
τά τε γὰρ στοιχεῖα τέσσαρα εἴτε ἀλλήλων διεστάλκει, ἄνευ τινὸς μεγάλου τεχνίτου μιγῆναι πρὸς ζσου γένεσιν οὐκ ἐδύνατο–εἴτε ἀεὶ ἀλλήλοις συνῆπτο, καὶ οὕτως ὑπὸ τεχνίτου νοῦ πρὸς τὸ οἰκεῖον τῶν τοῦ ζσου μελῶν καὶ μερῶν συναρμόζεται, ἵνα τὴν ἑκάστου πρὸς ἕκαστον ἀναλογίαν ἀποσσζειν δύνηται καὶ τὴν ἕξιν εὐπερίγραφον ἔχῃ καὶ τὰ ἔνδοθεν πάντα τὴν προσήκουσαν ἁρμονίαν λαμβάνῃ· ὁμοίως τε καὶ τοὺς οἰκείους τόπους ἑκάστου μετὰ πάσης εὐμορφίας ὁ τεχνίτης νοῦς ἀκριβοῖ. συνελὼν ἐρῶ· καὶ τὰ ἄλλα, ὅσα ποτὲ ζῷον δεῖ ἔχειν, οὐδὲν ἐνέλειπε τῷ μεγάλῳ τούτῳ ζσῳ τῆς ὅλης περιφορᾶς. οὕτως ἀνάγκη τινὰ εἶναι νοῦν ἀγέννητον τεχνίτην, ὃς τὰ στοιχεῖα ἢ διεστῶτα συνήγαγεν ἢ συνόντα ἀλλήλοις πρὸς ζσου γένεσιν τεχνικῶς ἐκέρασεν καὶ ἓν ἐκ πάν των ἔργον ἀπετέλεσεν· ἀδύνατον γὰρ ἄνευ τινὸς νοῦ μείζονος πάνυ σοφὸν ἔργον ἀποτελεῖσθαι. οὐδὲ μὴν ἔρως εἶναι δύναται πάντων τεχνίτης, οὐκ ἐπιθυμία, οὐκ ἰσχύς, οὐκ ἄλλο τι τοιοῦτον, ἅτινα παθητὰ συμβαίνειν καὶ ἀποβαίνειν πέφυκεν. ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τὸ ὑφ' ἑτέρου φερόμενόν ἐστιν θεὸς οὐδέ γε τὸ ὑπὸ χρόνου ἢ φύσεως ἀλλοιούμενον καὶ εἰς τὸ μηκέτι εἶναι ἀναλυόμενον.
English
For the four elements, if they were separated from each other, could not, without some great craftsman, be mixed for the generation of a living being; or if they were always united with each other, they are still fitted together by a craftsman mind for the proper arrangement of the limbs and parts of the living being, so that it may preserve the proportion of each to each, have a well-defined condition, and all the internal parts receive the appropriate harmony; and likewise the craftsman mind also perfects the proper places of each with all beauty. To sum up: as for all other things that a living being must have, nothing was lacking in this great living being of the whole revolution. Thus it is necessary that there be an unbegotten craftsman mind, which either brought together the elements when they were separated, or, when they were together with each other, artfully blended them for the generation of a living being and completed one work from all; for it is impossible for a very wise work to be completed without some greater mind. Nor can Eros be the craftsman of all things, nor desire, nor strength, nor any other such thing, which by nature occur and result as passive states. But neither is that which is carried by another god, nor that which is altered by time or nature and dissolved into non-being.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:121 · narrativehigh
Source
Ταῦτά μου διαλεγομένου πρὸς τὸν Ἀππίωνα, ἀπὸ Καισαρείας ἐπέστη Πέτρος, καὶ συνδρομαὶ τῶν ὄχλων ἐγένοντο ἐν τῇ Τύρῳ, σπευδόντων ὑπαντᾶν αὐτῷ καὶ χάριν τῇ ἐπιδημίᾳ ὁμολογεῖν. καὶ ὁ μὲν Ἀππίων ὑπεχώρει μετὰ Ἀννουβίωνος καὶ Ἀθηνοδώρου μόνων, οἱ δὲ ἄλλοι πάντες ὡς ἀπαντησόμενοι τῷ Πέτρῳ ὡρμήσαμεν. πρῶτος δὲ ἐγὼ πρὸ τῶν πυλῶν ἀποδεξάμενος αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν ξενίαν ἦγον. ὡς δὲ ἐγενόμεθα, τοὺς μὲν ὄχλους ἀπελύσαμεν, αὐτῷ δὲ ἀξιώσαντί με τὰ πραχθέντα λέγειν οὐδὲν ἀπεκρυπτόμην, ἀλλ' ἐμήνυον τάς τε τοῦ Σίμωνος διαβολὰς καὶ τὰς τερατώδεις φαντασίας ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γεγενημένας καὶ ὅσας ἔπεμψεν νόσους μετὰ τὴν ἐκ τῆς βουθυσίας ἑστίασιν καὶ ὅτι ἐκ τῶν νοσούντων οἱ μὲν αὐτόθι κατέμειναν ἐν τῇ Τύρῳ, οἱ δὲ τῷ Σίμωνι ἅμα τῷ ἐμὲ ἐλθεῖν συνεξεληλύθεισαν εἰς τὴν Σιδῶνα, ὡς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ θεραπευθησόμενοι, καὶ ὅτι ἐμάνθανον μηδένα αὐτῶν ἰάσεως ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τετυχηκέναι, καὶ τὴν πρὸς Ἀππίωνά μοι γεγενημένην διάλεξιν τῷ Πέτρῳ διηγησάμην. ὁ δὲ στοργῆς καὶ προτροπῆς χάριν ἐπαινέσας με καὶ εὐλογήσας, ἁλῶν μεταλαβών, διὰ τοὺς καμάτους τῆς ὁδοιπορίας τῇ ἀναγκαιοτάτῃ ἡσυχίᾳ τοῦ ὕπνου ἑαυτὸν ἐπέτρεπεν.
English
As I was saying these things to Appion, Peter arrived from Caesarea, and there were gatherings of the crowds in Tyre, as they hastened to meet him and to give thanks for his visit. And Appion withdrew with only Annoubion and Athenodorus, but all the rest of us set out as if to meet Peter. I was the first to receive him before the gates and led him to the lodging. When we arrived, we dismissed the crowds, and at his request that I tell him what had happened, I concealed nothing, but reported Simon's slanders and the monstrous apparitions produced by him, and how many diseases he sent after the feast from the bull-sacrifice, and that of the sick some remained there in Tyre, while others had left with Simon at the time I came to Sidon, as if to be healed by him, and that I learned that none of them had obtained healing from him, and I related to Peter the discussion that had taken place between Appion and me. He, with affection and encouragement, praised and blessed me, partook of salt, and on account of the labors of the journey, entrusted himself to the most necessary rest of sleep.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:122 · narrativehigh
Source
[ Μ Λ Ζ.] Τετάρτῃ δὲ ἡμέρᾳ τῆς ἐν Τύρῳ ἡμῶν ἐπιδημίας ὑπὸ τὸν ὄρθρον προεληλυθότι τῷ Πέτρῳ ἀπήντων πλησιόχωροί τε οὐκ ὀλίγοι καὶ αὐτῆς Τύρου πάνπολλοι καὶ ἐπεφώνουν λέγοντες· Ὁ θεὸς διὰ σοῦ ἡμᾶς ἐλεείτω, διὰ σοῦ θεραπευέτω. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἔστη ἐπὶ λίθου τινὸς ὑψηλοῦ πρὸς τὸ δύνασθαι πᾶσιν ὁρᾶσθαι καὶ προσαγορεύσας θεοσεβεῖ νόμῳ οὕτως ἤρξατο· Θεῷ τῷ κτίσαντι τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὸ σύμπαν οὐ λείπει πρόφασις πρὸς σωτηρίαν τῶν σσζεσθαι θελόντων. ὅθεν μηδὲ ἐπὶ τοῖς δοκοῦσιν φαύλοις ὑπὸ προπετείας τις αὐτὸν ὡς μὴ φιλάνθρωπον αἰτιάσθω. τῶν γὰρ συμβαινόντων ἀνθρώπῳ τὰ τέλη ἀνθρώποις μὲν ἄγνωστα, ὡς ἐπὶ κακῷ ὑποπτευόμενα, θεῷ δὲ ὡς ἀποβησόμενα εὐτυχῶς γνώριμα. αὐτίκα γοῦν Σίμων ἀριστερὰ τοῦ θεοῦ δύναμις ὢν καὶ τῶν τὸν θεὸν οὐκ εἰδότων ἐπὶ κακοποιίᾳ τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἔχων νόσοις ὑμᾶς περιβαλεῖν ἠδυνήθη, αἵτινες διὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ ἀγαθὴν πρόνοιαν γενέσθαι συγχωρηθεῖσαι ἠνάγκασαν ὑμᾶς, τὸν ἰᾶσθαι δυνάμενον περιβλεψαμένους καὶ εὑρόντας, προφάσει τῆς τοῦ σώματος θεραπείας τὰ θεῷ δοκοῦντα ἀναδεξαμένους πεισθῆναι φρονεῖν, ἵνα οὕτως ἅμα τοῖς σώμασι σωθησομένοις καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς σώας ἔχητε. μανθάνω οὖν ὡς βουθυτήσας εἱστίασεν ὑμᾶς ἐν μέσῃ τῇ ἀγορᾷ καὶ οὕτως ὑμεῖς οἴνῳ πολλῷ παρενεχθέντες ἅμα τοῖς πονηροῖς δαίμοσιν τὸν ἄρχοντα αὐτῶν ἐφιλοφρονεῖσθε καὶ οὕτως ὑμῶν οἱ πλεῖστοι ὑπὸ τῶν παθῶν κατελήφθησαν, ἀγνοίας αἰτίᾳ καθ' ἑαυτῶν ἰδίαις χερσὶν ἐπισπασάμενοι τὸ τοῦ ὀλέθρου ξίφος. οὐ γὰρ ἂν τὴν καθ' ὑμῶν ἔσχον ἐξουσίαν οἱ δαίμονες, εἰ μὴ πρότερον τῷ ἄρχοντι αὐτῶν ὁμοδίαιτοι ἐγεγόνειτε.
English
On the fourth day of our stay in Tyre, at dawn, Peter had gone out ahead, and many from the surrounding region and a great multitude from Tyre itself met him, crying out, saying, "Let God through you have mercy on us, through you heal us." And Peter stood on a high stone so that he could be seen by all, and greeting them according to the law of piety, he began thus: "For God, who created the heaven and the whole universe, there is no lack of pretext for the salvation of those who wish to be saved. Therefore let no one, on account of things that seem unfortunate due to rashness, accuse him as being unphilanthropic. For the outcomes of events that befall a person are unknown to men, suspected as evil, but known to God as they will turn out favorably. For example, Simon, being a left-hand power of God and having authority over those who do not know God for evil-doing, was able to surround you with diseases, which, having been permitted to occur through the good providence of God, compelled you, after looking around and finding the one able to heal, and on the pretext of bodily healing, to accept what is pleasing to God and to be persuaded to think rightly, so that thus, along with your bodies being healed, you may also have your souls safe. I understand, then, that he sacrificed an ox and feasted you in the middle of the marketplace, and thus you, carried away with much wine, together with the evil demons, honored their ruler, and thus most of you were seized by the passions, drawing upon yourselves, by your own hands, the sword of destruction due to the cause of ignorance. For the demons would not have had authority over you if you had not previously become table-companions of their ruler.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:123 · narrativehigh
Source
οὕτω γὰρ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ὑπὸ τοῦ πάντα κτίσαντος θεοῦ δυσὶν ἑκάστοτε ἄρχουσι, δεξιῶν τε καὶ εὐωνύμων, ὡρίσθη νόμος, μὴ ἔχειν ἑκάτερον αὐτῶν ἐξουσίαν, ἐὰν μὴ πρότερόν τινι ὁμοτράπεζος γένηται, ὃν εὖ ποιῆσαι ἢ κακῶσαι βούλεται. ὥσπερ οὖν τῶν δαίμοσιν ἀποδεδομένων θυμάτων μεταλαβόντες τῷ τῆς κακίας ἡγεμόνι κατεδουλώθητε, οὕτως, ἂν τούτων παυσάμενοι τῷ θεῷ διὰ τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ καὶ δεξιοῦ ἡγεμόνος προσφύγητε, ἀθύτοις τιμαῖς ποιοῦντες ἃ βούλεται, εὖ ἴστε ὅτι σὺν τῇ τοῦ σώματος ἰάσει καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς ὑγιαινούσας ἕξετε. αὐτὸς γὰρ μόνος διὰ τῆς ἀριστερᾶς ἀναιρῶν διὰ τῆς δεξιᾶς ζωοποιῆσαι δύναται, ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ πατάξαι καὶ ἀναστῆσαι κείμενον. διὰ τοῦτο πρῶτον ὑπὸ τοῦ προδρόμου Σίμωνος προαπατηθέντες, θεῷ τὰς ψυχὰς ἀπεθάνετε καὶ τὰ σώματα ἐπατάχθητε· δύνασθε δὲ ὁμοίως τὸ δεύτερον διὰ τῆς μετανοίας (ὡς ἔφην) τὰ θεῷ ἀρέσκοντα ἀναδεξάμενοι καὶ τὰ σώματα ἀναρρῶσαι καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς ἀναλαβεῖν. ἔστιν δὲ τὰ ἀρέσκοντα τῷ θεῷ τὸ αὐτῷ προσεύχεσθαι, αὐτὸν αἰτεῖν ὡς πάντα νόμῳ κριτικῷ διδόντα, «τραπέζης δαιμόνων» ἀπέχεσθαι, νεκρᾶς μὴ γεύεσθαι σαρκός, μὴ ψαύειν αἵματος, ἐκ παντὸς ἀπολούεσθαι λύματος. τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ ἑνὶ λόγῳ ὡς οἱ θεὸν σέβοντες ἤκουσαν Ἰουδαῖοι, καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀκούσατε ἅπαντες ἐν πολλοῖς σώμασιν μίαν γνώμην ἀναλαβόντες· Ἅπερ ἕκαστος ἑαυτῷ βούλεται καλά, τὰ αὐτὰ βουλευέσθω καὶ τῷ πλησίον. οὕτω δ' ἂν ὑμῶν ἕκαστος νοήΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ.
English
For thus from the beginning, by the God who created all things, it was ordained for the two rulers, of the right and of the left, that neither of them should have authority unless he first becomes a table-companion of the one whom he wishes to benefit or harm. Therefore, just as you were enslaved to the leader of evil by partaking of the offerings dedicated to demons, so also, if you cease from these and flee to God through the good and right leader, offering him the honors he desires without sacrifices, know well that along with the healing of the body you will also have your souls healthy. For he alone, through the left hand destroying, through the right hand can give life, and likewise can strike down and raise up one who is fallen. For this reason, having first been deceived by the forerunner Simon, you died in soul to God and were struck in body; but you can likewise, through repentance (as I said), by undertaking what is pleasing to God, both restore your bodies and recover your souls. Now what is pleasing to God is to pray to him, to ask of him as one who gives everything according to a judicial law, to abstain from the "table of demons," not to taste dead flesh, not to touch blood, to wash away every impurity. As for the rest, in a single word, just as the Jews who revere God heard, so also hear all of you, having taken up one mind in many bodies: Whatever good each wishes for himself, let him also wish the same for his neighbor.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:124 · narrativehigh
Source
σειεν τὸ καλόν, εἰ ἑαυτῷ διαλεχθείη τὰ τοιαῦτα· ὐ θέλεις φονευθῆναι, ἕτερον μὴ φονεύσῃς· οὐ θέλεις τὴν σὴν ὑφ' ἑτέρου μοιχευθῆναι γυναῖκα, τὴν ἑτέρου μὴ μοίχευε γαμετήν· οὐ θέλεις τι τῶν σῶν κλαπῆναι, ἑτέρου μὴ κλέπτε μηδέν. καὶ οὕτως ἀφ' ὑμῶν αὐτῶν τὸ εὔλογον συννοοῦντες καὶ ποιοῦντες, θεῷ προσφιλεῖς γενόμενοι, ἐπιτεύξεσθε τῆς ἰάσεως, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐν τῷ παρόντι αἰῶνι βασανισθήσεσθε τὰ σώματα καὶ ἐν τῷ μέλλοντι κολασθήσεσθε τὰς ψυχάς. τοιαῦτα ὑπὸ τοῦ Πέτρου ἐν ὀλίγαις ἡμέραις κατηχηθέντες καὶ ἰαθέντες ἐβαπτίσθησαν, ἐπί τε τοῖς λοιποῖς αὐτοῦ θαύμασιν οἱ λοιποὶ πάντες ἐν μέσαις ταῖς ἀγοραῖς πανδημεὶ ἐπὶ σποδοῦ καὶ σάκκου ἐκαθέζοντο, μετανοοῦντες ἐπὶ τοῖς πρότερον ἡμαρτημένοις. καὶ οἱ ἐν Σιδῶνι ταῦτα ἀκούσαντες τὰ ὅμοια ἐποίησαν καὶ ἱκέτας πρὸς τὸν Πέτρον ἀπέστελλον ὡς αὐτοὶ διὰ τὰς νόσους πρὸς αὐτὸν ἐλθεῖν μὴ δυνάμενοι. ὁ Πέτρος δὲ ἡμερῶν οὐ πολλῶν ἐνδιατρίψας τῇ Τύρῳ καὶ κατηχήσας τοὺς ἐν αὐτῇ ἅπαντας καὶ παντοδαπῶν αὐτοὺς ἀπαλλάξας παθῶν ἐκκλησίαν τε συστησάμενος καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν ἑπομένων αὐτῷ πρεσβυτέρων ἐπίσκοπον αὐτοῖς καταστήσας ὥρμησεν εἰς Σιδῶνα. ὁ δὲ Σίμων μαθὼν ἥκοντα τὸν Πέτρον εὐθὺς ἀπέδρα εἰς Βηρυτὸν μετὰ Ἀππίωνος καὶ τῶν αὐτοῦ ἑταίρων.
English
he would consider the good, if he were to discuss such matters with himself: you do not wish to be killed, do not kill another; you do not wish your own wife to be seduced by another, do not seduce another's wife; you do not wish any of your possessions to be stolen, do not steal anything from another. And thus, understanding and doing what is reasonable from yourselves, becoming beloved to God, you will obtain healing, since in the present age you will be tormented in your bodies and in the future age you will be punished in your souls. Having been instructed and healed by Peter in such matters within a few days, they were baptized, and as for the rest of his miracles, all the remaining people in the midst of the marketplaces, in public, sat on ashes and sackcloth, repenting for their earlier sins. And those in Sidon, hearing these things, did likewise and sent suppliants to Peter, since they themselves were unable to come to him because of their diseases. Peter, having spent not many days in Tyre and having instructed all those in it and having freed them from various afflictions, and having established a church and appointed a bishop for them from among the presbyters who followed him, set out for Sidon. But Simon, learning that Peter was coming, immediately fled to Berytus with Appion and his companions.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:125 · narrativemedium
Source
Τοῦ δὲ Πέτρου εἰσιόντος εἰς τὴν Σιδῶνα πολλοὺς ἐν κλίναις φέροντες πρὸ αὐτοῦ ἐτίθεσαν. ὁ δὲ πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔφη· Μὴ τοίνυν νομίσητε ἐμέ τι δύνασθαι πρὸς ὑμετέραν ἴασιν, ἄνδρα θνητὸν καὶ αὐτὸν πολλοῖς πάθεσιν ὑποπεσεῖν δυνάμενον· ὑφηγεῖσθαι δὲ ὑμῖν τὸν τρόπον δι' οὗ σωθῆναι δυνήσεσθε οὐ φθονῶ, καὶ αὐτὸς παρὰ τοῦ τῆς ἀληθείας προφήτου μαθὼν τοὺς προωρισμένους τοῦ θεοῦ «πρὸ καταβολῆς κόσμου» ὁρισμούς, λέγω δὲ ἐπὶ ποίαις κακαῖς πράξεσιν τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ἔταξεν ὑπὸ τοῦ τῆς κακίας ἡγεμόνος κακοῦσθαι, ὁμοίως τε ἐπὶ ποίαις ἀγαθαῖς πράξεσιν ὥρισεν πρότερον πιστεύσαντας αὐτῷ ἰωμένῳ τὰ σώματα σσζεσθαι, ἔπειτα καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς ἐπανορθοῦσθαι πρὸς τὸ ἀνώλεθρον. ταύτας τοίνυν τάς τε ἀγαθὰς καὶ κακὰς πράξεις εἰδὼς προμηνύω ὑμῖν ὡς ὁδοὺς δύο, ὑποδεικνύων διὰ ποίας μὲν βαδίζοντες ἀπόλλυνται, ποίᾳ δὲ ὁδεύοντες ἀποσσζονται, θεῷ ὁδηγούμενοι. ἡ μὲν οὖν τῶν ἀπολλυμένων ὁδὸς πλατεῖα μὲν καὶ ὁμαλωτάτη, ἀπολλύουσα δὲ ἄνευ τοῦ πόνου, ἡ δὲ τῶν σῳζομένων στενὴ μὲν καὶ τραχεῖα, σσζουσα δὲ πρὸς τῷ τέλει τοὺς διαπορευθέντας ἐπιπόνως. τούτων δὲ τῶν δύο ὁδῶν προκαθέζεται ἀπιστία καὶ πίστις, καὶ ὁδεύουσιν διὰ μὲν ἀπιστίας οἱ τὰς ἡδονὰς προκρίναντες, διὰ δὲ συζητεῖν τὸ συμφέρον οὐ διεφύλαξαν. ἀγνοοῦσιν μέντοι ὡς οὐκ ἀνθρωπίνοις ὅμοια τὰ θεοῦ βουλήματα. πρῶτον μὲν γὰρ οἶδεν τὰ πάντων διανοήματα, καὶ οὐκ ἐν τῷ ἐνχειρῆσαι μόνον, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἐν τῷ ἐννοῆσαι ἕκαστος εὐθύνεται. πολλῷ δὲ ἧττον ἀσεβοῦσιν οἱ ἐνχειροῦντες καλὰ νοεῖν καὶ ἀποτυγχάνοντες τῶν μηδὲ ὅλως ἐνχει ρούντων τοῖς καλοῖς.
English
As Peter was entering Sidon, many people were carrying others on beds and placing them before him. He said to them: "Do not think, then, that I have any power to heal you, being a mortal man myself and liable to fall into many afflictions. But I do not begrudge showing you the way by which you can be saved, having myself learned from the prophet of truth the predetermined ordinances of God 'before the foundation of the world'—I mean, for what evil deeds he ordained that men should be afflicted by the ruler of evil, and likewise for what good deeds he ordained that those who first trust in him as healer should have their bodies saved, and then their souls be corrected toward indestructibility. Knowing these good and evil deeds, then, I foretell to you two ways, showing by which path those who walk are destroyed, and by which path those who travel are saved, guided by God. Now the way of the destroyed is broad and very smooth, but it destroys without toil; the way of the saved is narrow and rough, but it saves those who have traveled it with toil at the end. Over these two ways preside unbelief and belief, and those who have chosen pleasures travel through unbelief, while those who have not preserved the advantage through inquiry travel through belief. They are ignorant, however, that the counsels of God are not like those of men. For first, he knows the thoughts of all, and each is judged not only in the undertaking but also in the intention. And those who undertake good intentions but fail are far less impious than those who do not undertake good things at all.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:126 · narrativehigh
Source
ὅτι αὐτῷ τῷ θεῷ ἔδοξεν τὸν ἐν γνώσει τῶν καλῶν παραπίπτοντα κατὰ λόγον τῶν ἀνθρωπίνων παραπτωμάτων μετρίως κολασθέντα σωθῆναι. οἱ δὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ τοῦ γνῶναι τὸ κρεῖττον ἐξημεληκότες, κἂν μυρία ἕτερα πράξωσιν καλά, ἐν ᾗ δὲ αὐτὸς ὥρισεν θρησκείᾳ μὴ γένωνται, ἀμελείας ἔγκλημα λαβόντες τῇ μεγίστῃ ἀποσβεσθήσονΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ. ται κολάσει παντελῶς. ἡ δὲ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ὁρισθεῖσα θρησκεία ἐστὶν αὕτη· Τὸ μόνον αὐτὸν σέβειν καὶ τῷ τῆς ἀληθείας μόνῳ πιστεύειν προφήτῃ καὶ «εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν» βαπτισθῆναι καὶ οὕτως διὰ τῆς ἁγνοτάτης βαφῆς ἀναγεννηθῆναι θεῷ διὰ τοῦ σσζοντος ὕδατος, «τραπέζης δαιμόνων» μὴ μεταλαμβάνειν (λέγω δὲ εἰδωλοθύτων, νεκρῶν, πνικτῶν, θηριαλώτων, αἵματος), μὴ ἀκαθάρτως βιοῦν, ἀπὸ κοίτης γυναικὸς λούεσθαι, αὐτὰς μέντοι καὶ ἄφεδρον φυλάσσειν, πάντας δὲ σωφρονεῖν, εὖ ποιεῖν, μὴ ἀδικεῖν, παρὰ τοῦ πάντα δυναμένου θεοῦ ζωὴν αἰώνιον προσδοκᾶν, εὐχαῖς καὶ δεήσεσιν συνεχέσιν αἰτουμένους αὐτὴν λαβεῖν. τοιαῦτα καὶ ἐν τῇ Σιδῶνι τοῦ Πέτρου παραινοῦντος, ἡμέραις ὀλίγαις πολλῶν κἀκεῖ μετανοησάντων καὶ πιστευσάντων καὶ θεραπευθέντων ἐκκλησίαν συνέστησεν καὶ τῶν συνεπομένων αὐτῷ πρεσβυτέρων τινὰ καταστήσας αὐτοῖς ἐπίσκοπον ἐξῄει τῆς Σιδῶνος.
English
that it seemed good to God Himself that one who falls away while knowing what is good should, in accordance with the measure of human transgressions, be saved after being moderately punished. But those who from the beginning have neglected even to know what is better, even if they do countless other good things, yet do not enter into the religion which He Himself ordained, incurring the charge of negligence, will be utterly extinguished by the greatest punishment. And the religion ordained by Him is this: to worship Him alone, to believe only in the prophet of truth, to be baptized "for the remission of sins," and thus through the most pure washing to be reborn to God through the saving water, not to partake of the "table of demons" (I mean of things offered to idols, of carrion, of strangled animals, of beasts slain by wild animals, of blood), not to live impurely, to wash after intercourse with a woman, for women to observe the menstrual period, for all to be chaste, to do good, not to do wrong, to expect eternal life from the all-powerful God, and to seek to obtain it through constant prayers and supplications. While Peter was giving such exhortations in Sidon, within a few days many there repented, believed, and were healed, and he established a church and, appointing one of the presbyters accompanying him as their bishop, he departed from Sidon.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:127 · narrativehigh
Source
Ὡς δὲ εὐθὺς ἐπέβη τῆς Βηρυτοῦ, σεισμὸς ἐγένετο. καὶ οἱ ὄχλοι προσιόντες τῷ Πέτρῳ, Βοήθει, ἔλεγον· πεφοβήμεθα γάρ (ἔφασαν), μὴ ἄρα ἄρδην πάντες ἀπολώμεθα. τότε ὁ Σίμων τολμήσας ἅμα τῷ Ἀππίωνι καὶ Ἀννουβίωνι καὶ Ἀθηνοδώρῳ καὶ τοῖς λοιποῖς ἑταίροις αὐτοῦ δημοσίᾳ τοῖς ὄχλοις κατὰ τοῦ Πέτρου ἐβόα· Φεύγετε, ἄνδρες, τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον· μάγος ἐστίν, πιστεύσατε, καὶ τὸν σεισμὸν αὐτὸς ἐποίησεν ἡμῖν καὶ τὰς νόσους ἐκίνησεν αὐτός, ἵνα ὑμᾶς καταπλήξηται ὡς αὐτὸς ὢν θεός. καὶ πολλὰ τοιαῦτα ὡς ὑπὲρ δύναμιν ἀνθρωπίνην δυναμένου τοῦ Πέτρου κατεψεύδοντο οἱ περὶ τὸν Σίμωνα. ἡσυχίαν δὲ αὐτῷ παρασχόντων τῶν ὄχλων ὁ Πέτρος βραχὺ ὑπομειδιάσας καταπληκτικῇ τῇ παρρησίᾳ, Ἄνδρες, εἶπεν, ἅπερ οὗτοι λέγουσιν, θεοῦ θέλοντος ποιεῖν δυνατὸς εἶναι ὁμολογῶ, πρὸς δὲ τούτοις ἕτοιμός εἰμι, ἐὰν μὴ πείθησθέ μοι περὶ ὧν λέγω, τὴν πᾶσαν ὑμῶν ἐκβαθρεῦσαι πόλιν. τῶν δὲ ὄχλων φοβηθέντων καὶ ἑτοίμως ποιήσειν ἐπαγγειλαμένων ὅπερ ἂν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ κελεύωνται, Μηδεὶς ὑμῶν, ἔφη ὁ Πέτρος, μήτε ὁμιλείτω τούτοις τοῖς γόησιν μήτε ἀναμιγνύσθω. οἱ δὲ ὄχλοι ἅμα τῷ ἀκοῦσαι τοῦ κελεύσματος τοῦ συντόμου ξύλα λαβόντες ἐδίωκον αὐτούς, ἕως αὐτοὺς παντελῶς τῆς πόλεως ἐξήλασαν. καὶ εἰσελθόντες οἱ νοσοῦντες αὐτῶν καὶ δαιμονῶντες πρὸς ποσὶν τοῦ Πέτρου ἑαυτοὺς ἐρρίπτουν. ὁ δὲ ταῦτα βλέπων καὶ τὴν κατάπληξιν αὐτῶν ἀναλῦσαι θέλων πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἔφη·
English
As soon as he set foot in Berytus, an earthquake occurred. And the crowds, approaching Peter, said, "Help us, for we are afraid," they said, "lest we all be utterly destroyed." Then Simon, emboldened, together with Appion, Annubion, Athenodorus, and the rest of his companions, cried out publicly to the crowds against Peter: "Flee, men, from this man; he is a magician, believe us, and he himself caused the earthquake for us and stirred up the diseases himself, in order to terrify you as though he himself were a god." And many such things, as though Peter had power beyond human ability, were falsely claimed by those around Simon. When the crowds granted him silence, Peter, smiling slightly with awe-inspiring frankness, said, "Men, I confess that I am able, if God wills, to do what these men say; and in addition to this, I am ready, if you do not believe me concerning what I say, to uproot your entire city." When the crowds became frightened and readily promised to do whatever he might command, Peter said, "Let none of you either converse with these sorcerers or mingle with them." And the crowds, as soon as they heard this concise command, took up sticks and pursued them until they drove them completely out of the city. And those among them who were sick and possessed by demons came and threw themselves at the feet of Peter. Seeing this and wishing to dispel their terror, he said to them:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:128 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἐγὼ σεισμοὺς καὶ πᾶν ὅ, τι βούλομαι ποιεῖν εἰ ἐδυνάμην, Σίμωνα οὐ λέγω ὅτι μετὰ τῶν αὐτοῦ ἑταίρων ἐξωλόθρευον (οὐ γὰρ ἐπὶ φθορᾷ ἀνθρώπων ἀπέσταλμαι), ἀλλὰ φίλον ἐμαυτῷ αὐτὸν ἂν ἐποιησάμην, ἵνα μή μου τὸ ἀληθὲς διαβάλλων κήρυγμα πολλοῖς ἐμποδίζῃ πρὸς σωτηρίαν. εἰ δ' ἐμοὶ πιστεύετε, αὐτός ἐστιν μάγος, αὐτὸς διάβολος, αὐτὸς κακίας ὑπηρέτης κατὰ τῶν ἀγνοούντων τὸ ἀληθές· καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἁμαρτάνουσι νόσους ἐνεργεῖν δύναται, συνεργοὺς ἔχων τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας τῆς κατ' αὐτῶν δυνάμεως. ἐγὼ δὲ θεοῦ τοῦ πάντα πεποιηκότος εἰμὶ δοῦλος, τοῦ δεξιοῦ αὐτοῦ προφήτου μαθητής. διὸ ἐκείνου ἀπόστολος ὢν ἀληθεύω. ἀγαθῷ γὰρ ὑπηρετῶν καὶ νόσους ἀπελαύνω· ἐπέμφθην γὰρ δεύτερος· ἐπεὶ προηγεῖται μὲν νόσος, ἕπεται δὲ ἴασις, δι' ἐκείνου μὲν οὖν τοῦ κακοποιοῦ μάγου τῷ θεῷ ἀπιστήσαντες ἐνοσήσατε, δι' ἐμοῦ δὲ ἐάν τε αὐτῷ πιστεύσητε, ἰαθήσεσθε. οὕτω γὰρ τοῦ δυνατοῦ τὴν πεῖραν λαβόντες, ἐπὶ τὸ εὖ ποιεῖν τραπόμενοι καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς ἀνασωθῆναι δυνηθείητε. ταῦτα αὐτοῦ λέγοντος οἱ πάντες γονυπετεῖς πρὸ τῶν αὐτοῦ ἔκειντο ποδῶν. ὁ δὲ εἰς οὐρανὸν ἄρας τὰς χεῖρας καὶ τῷ θεῷ προσευξάμενος ἰάσατο τοὺς πάντας ἐκ μόνης εὐχῆς. οὐκ ὀλίγων δὲ ἡμερῶν παραμείνας τοῖς Βηρυτίοις καὶ πολλοὺς τῇ μοναρχικῇ θρησκείᾳ συνεθίσας καὶ βαπτίσας, ἀπὸ τῶν ἑπομένων αὐτῷ πρεσβυτέρων ἕνα ἐπίσκοπον αὐτοῖς καταστήσας, εἰς τὴν Βύβλον ἐξῄει.
English
If I were able to cause earthquakes and do whatever I wish, I would not say that I would destroy Simon together with his companions (for I have not been sent for the destruction of men), but I would have made him a friend to myself, so that he might not hinder many from salvation by slandering my true proclamation. But if you believe me, he is a magician, he is a devil, he is a servant of wickedness against those who are ignorant of the truth; and for this reason he is able to work diseases, having as his co-workers those who sin against the power that is over them. But I am a servant of God who has made all things, a disciple of his right-hand prophet. Therefore, being an apostle of that one, I speak the truth. For serving the good, I also drive away diseases; for I was sent second, since disease comes first, and healing follows. So then, through that evil magician, having disbelieved in God, you fell ill; but through me, if you believe in him, you will be healed. For thus, having experienced the power of the capable one, turning to doing good, you might be able to save your souls as well. While he was saying these things, all were prostrate at his feet. And he, raising his hands to heaven and praying to God, healed them all by prayer alone. And after remaining with the Berytians for not a few days, and having accustomed many to the monarchic religion and baptized them, and having appointed one of the elders who followed him as their bishop, he departed for Byblos.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:129 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ γενόμενος ἐκεῖ καὶ μαθών, ὅτι Σίμων οὐδὲ μιᾶς ἡμέρας αὐτοῖς προσέμεινεν, ἀλλ' εὐθέως εἰς Τρίπολιν ὥρμησεν, ὀλίγων ἡμερῶν αὐτοῖς ἐπιμείνας καὶ θεραπεύσας οὐκ ὀλίγους καὶ ταῖς βίβλοις αὐτοὺς ἐνασκήσας, κατ' ἴχνος τοῦ Σίμωνος εἰς τὴν Τρίπολιν ἐπορεύετο, μεταδιώκειν αὐτὸν μᾶλλον, οὐχ ὑποφεύγειν προῃρημένος. [ Μ Λ ] ἰς δὲ τὴν Τρίπολιν εἰσιόντι τῷ Πέτρῳ οἱ φιλομαθέστεροι ἔκ τε τῆς Τύρου καὶ Σιδῶνος Βηρυτοῦ τε καὶ Βύβλου καὶ ἐκ τῶν πλησιοχώρων πολλοὶ συνεισῄεσαν. οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ τῶν ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς πόλεως ὄχλων συνδρομαὶ ἐγίνοντο ἱστορεῖν βουλομένων αὐτόν. συνετύγχανον οὖν ἡμῖν ἐν τοῖς προαστείοις οἱ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἐκπεμφθέντες ἀδελφοὶ τά τε ἄλλα τὰ κατὰ τὴν πόλιν καὶ τὰ πραττόμενα τῷ Σίμωνι ἐξακριβῶσαι, ὅπως ἐλθόντες ὑφηγήσωνται. ἀποδεξάμενοι... αὐτὸν ἐπὶ τὴν Μαροόνου ἦγον οἰκίαν. ὁ δὲ ἐπ' αὐτῷ τῷ τῆς ξενίας πυλῶνι ἤδη γεγονώς, ἐπιστραφεὶς τοῖς ὄχλοις ὑπέσχετο μετὰ τὴν ἐπιοῦσαν περὶ θεοσεβείας αὐτοῖς διαλεχθῆναι. εἰσελθόντος δὲ αὐτοῦ οἱ πρόοδοι τοῖς συνεληλυθόσιν ξενίας ηὐτρέπιζον. οὐκ ἀπελείποντο δὲ οὐδὲ οἱ ἀποδεχόμενοι καὶ ξενίζοντες τῆς τῶν ἀξιούντων προθυμίας. τούτων δὲ οὐδὲν εἰδὼς ὁ Πέτρος, ἀξιωθεὶς ὑφ' ἡμῶν τροφῆς μεταλαβεῖν ἔφη μὴ μεταλήψεσθαι πρότερον αὐτός, πρὶν ἢ τοὺς συνεληλυθότας αὐτῷ διαναπαύσασθαι. ἀποκριναμένων δὲ ἡμῶν ὅτι·
English
And having arrived there and learned that Simon had not remained with them even a single day, but had immediately set out for Tripolis, after staying with them a few days, healing not a few, and training them in the books, he followed in Simon's footsteps to Tripolis, having chosen to pursue him rather than to flee. When Peter entered Tripolis, the more eager learners from Tyre, Sidon, Berytus, and Byblus, and many from the neighboring regions, entered with him. Not least of all, crowds from the city itself gathered, wishing to see him. So the brothers sent out by him met us in the suburbs, having been sent to ascertain accurately the state of the city and Simon's activities, so that they might report upon their return. Having welcomed him, they led him to the house of Maroones. When he had already arrived at the gate of the lodging, he turned to the crowds and promised to speak to them about piety on the following day. After he entered, those who had come ahead prepared lodging for those who had gathered. Nor did those who welcomed and entertained him fall short of the eagerness of those who made requests. Peter, knowing none of this, when asked by us to partake of food, said that he would not partake himself before first seeing that those who had come with him were rested. When we answered that
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:130 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἔφθη τοῦθ' οὕτως γεγενῆσθαι, προφάσει τῆς πρὸς σὲ στοργῆς σπουδῇ πάντας αὐτοὺς ὑποδεξαμένων, ὡς τοὺς μὴ ἐσχηκότας οὓς ξενίσουσιν ὑπερβαλλόντως λελυπῆσθαι, ὁ Πέτρος ἀκούσας καὶ ἡσθείς, τῆς ὀξείας φιλανθρωπίας εὐλογήσας αὐτοὺς ἐξῆλθεν καὶ θαλάσσῃ λουσάμενος εἰσελθὼν καὶ σιτίων σὺν τοῖς προόδοις μεταλαβὼν ἑσπέρας ἐπικαταλαβούσης ὕπνωσεν. ὑπὸ δὲ τὰς δευτέρας τῶν ἀλεκτρυόνων φωνὰς διυπνισθεὶς εὗρεν ἡμᾶς ἐγρηγορότας. ἦμεν δὲ σὺν αὐτῷ οἱ πάντες ἓξ καὶ δέκα, αὐτὸς ὁ Πέτρος κἀγὼ ὁ Κλήμης Νικήτης τε καὶ Ἀκύλας καὶ οἱ προοδεύσαντες δώδεκα. προσαγορεύσας οὖν ἡμᾶς ἔφη· Σήμερον τοῖς ἔξω μὴ σχολάζοντες ἀλλήλοις ἐσμὲν εὔσχολοι. διὸ ἐγὼ μὲν ὑμῖν τὰ μετὰ τὴν ἀπὸ Τύρου ἔξοδον γεγενημένα διηγήσομαι, ὑμεῖς δὲ ἐμοὶ τὰ ἐνταῦθα ὑπὸ τοῦ Σίμωνος πεπραγμένα καὶ ἀκριβέστερον ἐξηγήσασθε. ἀμειψαμένων οὖν ἀλλήλους ταῖς ἐν μέρει διηγήσεσιν εἰσῄει τις τῶν συνήθων ἀπαγγέλλων Πέτρῳ ὅτι· Σίμων μαθών σε ἐπιδημήσαντα τὴν ἐπὶ Συρίαν ὥρμησεν ὁδόν, οἱ δὲ ὄχλοι τὴν μίαν ταύτην νύκτα ὡς ἐνιαυτοῦ χρόνον ἡγησάμενοι καὶ ἀναμένειν τὴν δοθεῖσαν ὑπὸ σοῦ προθεσμίαν μὴ δυνάμενοι, πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν ἑστήκασιν κατὰ συστάσεις καὶ συλλόγους, ἀλλήλοις περὶ τῆς τοῦ Σίμωνος διαβολῆς διαλαλοῦντες ὅτι μετεωρίσας αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐπὶ πολλοῖς κακοῖς σε ἐλέγξειν ἐλθόντα ὑποσχόμενος, ἐπιδημήσαντα γνοὺς νύκτωρ ἔφυγεν· πλὴν ἐπιθυμοῦσιν αὐτοῖς ἀκοῦσαί σου οὐκ οἶδα πόθεν φήμη τις ἐπέπεσεν ὡς μέλλοντός σου σήμερον αὐτοῖς διαλέγεσθαι. ἵνα οὖν μὴ ἐπὶ πολὺ καμόντες ἀλόγως διαλύωνται, τί χρή σε ποιεῖν, αὐτὸς γινώσκεις.
English
This had happened in this way, on the pretext of affection for you, all of them receiving them with such zeal that those who did not have guests to entertain were exceedingly grieved. Peter, hearing this and being pleased, blessed them for their ready philanthropy, and went out, bathed in the sea, and entering, partook of food with the advance party, and when evening came, he slept. At the second crowing of the cocks, he awoke and found us awake. We were all together, sixteen in number: Peter himself, I Clement, Nicetas, Aquila, and the twelve who had gone ahead. So greeting us, he said: "Today, not being busy with outsiders, we have leisure for each other. Therefore, I will relate to you what happened after my departure from Tyre, and you in turn relate to me more precisely what Simon did here." So when we had exchanged partial narratives with each other, one of the usual attendants entered, announcing to Peter: "Simon, learning that you had arrived, set out on the road to Syria, and the crowds, considering this single night as a year's time and being unable to wait for the deadline you set, are standing before the doors in groups and assemblies, talking among themselves about Simon's slander, that he, having raised their hopes and promised to refute you on many charges, fled by night when he learned you had arrived. Moreover, since they are eager to hear you, some rumor has fallen upon them, I know not whence, that you are going to speak to them today. So, lest they tire themselves for long and be dismissed without reason, you yourself know what you must do.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:131 · narrativehigh
Source
Καὶ ὁ Πέτρος θαυμάσας τῶν ὄχλων τὴν σπουδὴν ἀπεκρίνατο· Ὁρᾶτε, ἀδελφοί, πῶς οἱ τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν λόγοι ἐμφανῶς τελοῦνται. μέμνημαι γὰρ αὐτοῦ εἰπόντος· «Πολλοὶ ἐλεύσονται ἀπὸ ἀνατολῶν καὶ δυσμῶν, ἄρκτου τε καὶ μεσημβρίας, καὶ ἀνακλιθήσονται εἰς κόλπους Ἀβραὰμ καὶ Ἰσαὰκ καὶ Ἰακώβή. ἀλλὰ καὶ «πολλοί (φησίν) κλητοί, ὀλίγοι δὲ ἐκλεκτοί». τὸ μὲν οὖν ἐλθεῖν αὐτοὺς κληθέντας πεπλήρωται. ἐπεὶ δὲ οὐκ αὐτῶν ἐστιν τοῦτο ἴδιον, ἀλλὰ τοῦ καλέσαντος αὐτοὺς θεοῦ καὶ ἐλθεῖν πεποιηκότος, ἐπὶ τούτῳ μόνῳ μισθὸν οὐκ ἔχουσιν, ὅτι μὴ αὐτῶν ἴδιον, ἀλλὰ τοῦ ἐνεργήσαντος. ἐὰν δὲ μετὰ τὸ κληθῆναι καλὰ πράξωσιν, ὅπερ ἐστὶν αὐτῶν ἴδιον, τότε ἐπὶ τούτῳ μισθὸν ἕξουσιν. οὐδὲ γὰρ Ἑβραῖοι Μωυσεῖ πιστεύοντες καὶ τὰ δι' αὐτοῦ·ηθέντα μὴ φυλάσσοντες σσζονται, ἐὰν μὴ τὰ·ηθέντα αὐτοῖς φυλάξωσιν. ὅτι καὶ τὸ Μωυσεῖ πιστεῦσαι αὐτοὺς οὐχὶ τῆς αὐτῶν βουλῆς γέγονεν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ θεοῦ τοῦ εἰρηκότος Μωυσεῖ· «Ἰδοὺ παραγίνομαι ἐγὼ πρὸς σὲ ἐν στύλῳ νεφέλης, ἵνα ἀκούσῃ ὁ λαὸς λαλοῦντός μου πρὸς σὲ καὶ σοὶ πιστεύσωσιν εἰς τὸν αἰῶνα». ἐπεὶ οὖν Ἑβραίοις τε καὶ τοῖς ἀπὸ ἐθνῶν κεκλημένοις τὸ διδασκάλοις ἀληθείας πιστεῦσαι ἐκ θεοῦ γέγονεν, τῶν καλῶν πράξεων ἰδίᾳ κρίσει ἑκάστῳ ποιεῖν ἀπολελειμμένων, ὁ μισθὸς τοῖς εὖ πράσσουσιν δικαίως ἀποδίδοται. οὔτε γὰρ ἂν Μωυσέως οὔτε τῆς τοῦ Ἰησοῦ παρουσίας χρεία ἦν, εἴπερ ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν τὸ εὔλογον νοεῖν ἐβούλοντο, οὐδὲ ἐν τῷ πιστεύειν διδασκάλοις καὶ κυρίους αὐτοὺς λέγειν ἡ σωτηρία γίνεται.
English
And Peter, marveling at the zeal of the crowds, answered: "See, brothers, how the words of our Lord are manifestly fulfilled. For I remember him saying: 'Many will come from the east and the west, from the north and the south, and will recline in the bosoms of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.' But also, 'Many (he says) are called, but few are chosen.' Now, their coming, having been called, has been fulfilled. But since this is not their own doing, but that of the God who called them and caused them to come, they have no reward for this alone, because it is not their own, but that of the one who effected it. But if, after being called, they do good works, which is their own doing, then they will have a reward for this. For not even the Hebrews who believe in Moses and do not keep the things spoken through him are saved, unless they keep the things spoken to them. For their believing in Moses was not a matter of their own will, but of God, who said to Moses: 'Behold, I myself come to you in a pillar of cloud, so that the people may hear me speaking to you and believe in you forever.' Since, therefore, for both Hebrews and those called from the nations, believing in teachers of truth has come from God, while doing good deeds is left to each one's own judgment, the reward is justly given to those who do well. For neither would there have been need of Moses nor of the coming of Jesus, if they had wished to understand what is reasonable by themselves, nor does salvation come from believing in teachers and calling them lords.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:132 · narrativehigh
Source
τούτου γὰρ ἕνεκεν ἀπὸ μὲν Ἑβραίων τὸν Μωυσῆν διδάσκαλον εἰληφότων καλύπτεται ὁ Ἰησοῦς, ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν Ἰησοῦ πεπιστευκότων ὁ Μωυσῆς ἀποκρύπτεται· μιᾶς γὰρ δι' ἀμφοτέρων διδασκαλίας οὔσης τὸν τούτων τινὶ πεπιστευκότα ὁ θεὸς ἀποδέχεται. ἀλλὰ τὸ πιστεύειν διδασκάλῳ ἕνεκα τοῦ ποιεῖν τὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ λεγόμενα γίνεται. ὅτι δὲ τοῦθ' οὕτως ἔχει, αὐτὸς ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν λέγει· «Ἐξομολογοῦμαί σοι, πάτερ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ καὶ τῆς γῆς, ὅτι ἔκρυψας ταῦτα ἀπὸ σοφῶν πρεσβυτέρων καὶ ἀπεκάλυψας αὐτὰ νηπίοις θηλάζουσιν». οὕτως αὐτὸς ὁ θεὸς τοῖς μὲν ἔκρυψεν διδάσκαλον ὡς προεγνωκόσιν ἃ δεῖ πράττειν, τοῖς δὲ ἀπεκάλυψεν ὡς ἀγνοοῦσιν ἃ χρὴ ποιεῖν. οὔτε οὖν Ἑβραῖοι περὶ ἀγνοίας Ἰησοῦ καταδικάζονται διὰ τὸν κρύψαντα, ἐάν γε πράττοντες τὰ διὰ Μωυσέως ὃν ἠγνόησαν μὴ μισήσωσιν–οὔτ' αὖ οἱ ἀπὸ ἐθνῶν ἀγνοήσαντες τὸν Μωυσῆν διὰ τὸν καλύψαντα καταδικάζονται, ἐάνπερ καὶ οὗτοι πράσσοντες τὰ διὰ τοῦ Ἰησοῦ·ηθέντα μὴ μισήσωσιν ὃν ἠγνόησαν. καὶ οὐκ ἐν τῷ τοὺς διδασκάλους κυρίους καλεῖν, τὰ δὲ δούλων μὴ ποιεῖν ὠφελοῦνταί τινες. τούτου γὰρ ἕνεκεν ὁ Ἰησοῦς ἡμῶν πρός τινα πυκνότερον κύριον αὐτὸν λέγοντα, μηδὲν δὲ ποιοῦντα ὧν αὐτὸς προσέτασσεν ἔφη· «Τί με λέγεις· Κύριε, κύριε, καὶ οὐ ποιεῖς ἃ λέγω;» οὐ γὰρ ὠφελήσει τινὰ τὸ λέγειν, ἀλλὰ τὸ ποιεῖν. ἐκ παντὸς οὖν τρόπου καλῶν ἔργων χρεία, πλὴν εἴ τις καταξιωθείη τοὺς ἀμφοτέρους ἐπιγνῶναι ὡς μιᾶς διδασκαλίας ὑπ' αὐτῶν κεκηρυγμένης, οὗτος ἀνὴρ ἐν θεῷ πλούσιος κατηρίθμηται, τά τε ἀρχαῖα νέα τῷ χρόνῳ καὶ τὰ καινὰ παλαιὰ ὄντα νενοηκώς.
English
For this reason, while the Hebrews received Moses as teacher, Jesus is hidden from them, and from those who have believed in Jesus, Moses is concealed; for since the teaching through both is one, God accepts whoever has believed in either of them. But believing in a teacher occurs for the sake of doing what is said by God. And that this is so, our Lord himself says: "I confess to you, Father of heaven and earth, that you have hidden these things from wise elders and revealed them to nursing infants." Thus God himself has hidden the teacher from some, as from those who already know what they must do, and revealed him to others, as to those who are ignorant of what they must do. Therefore, neither are the Hebrews condemned for ignorance of Jesus, because of the one who hid him, provided that, while doing what was taught through Moses, whom they did not know, they do not hate him; nor, on the other hand, are those from the nations condemned for ignorance of Moses, because of the one who concealed him, provided that they too, while doing what was taught through Jesus, do not hate the one they did not know. And some are not benefited by calling the teachers "lord" while not doing what slaves do. For this reason our Jesus said to someone who called him "lord" too frequently but did nothing of what he commanded: "Why do you call me 'Lord, lord,' and not do what I say?" For speaking will not benefit anyone, but doing will. So in every way there is need of good works, except that if someone should be deemed worthy to recognize both as proclaiming one teaching, that man is counted as rich in God, having understood that the ancient things are new in time and the new things are old.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:133 · narrativehigh
Source
Ταῦτα τοῦ Πέτρου λέγοντος οἱ ὄχλοι ὥσπερ ὑπό τινος κληθέντες εἰσῄεσαν ἔνθα ὁ Πέτρος ἦν. ὁ δὲ τὸν πολὺν ὄχλον ἰδὼν ὥσπερ ποταμοῦ ἥσυχον·εῦμα πράως προσρέοντα, ἔφη τῷ Μαροόνῃ· Ποῦ σοι τόπος ἐνταῦθα μᾶλλον τοὺς ὄχλους χωρεῖν δυνάμενος; τοῦ δὲ Μαροόνου εἰς τὸν ὕπαιθρον κεκηπευμένον προάγοντος εἵποντο οἱ ὄχλοι. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἐπί τινος βάσεως ἀνδριάντος οὐ πάνυ ὑψηλῆς ἐπιστάς, ἅμα τῷ τὸν ὄχλον θεοσεβεῖ ἔθει προσαγορεῦσαι, εἰδὼς πολλοὺς ἐκ τῶν παρεστώτων ὄχλων ὑπὸ δαιμόνων τε καὶ πολλῶν παθῶν ἐκ πολλῶν χρόνων ἐνοχλουμένους, βρύχοντάς τε μετὰ οἰμωγῆς καὶ πίπτοντας μετὰ ἱκεσίας, ἐπιτιμήσας αὐτοῖς καὶ ἡσυχίαν ἔχειν προστάξας καὶ τὴν ἴασιν μετὰ τὸ διαλεχθῆναι ὑποσχόμενος τοῦ λέγειν ἤρξατο οὕτως· Ἀρχόμενος τὸν ὑπὲρ θεοσεβείας λόγον ποιεῖσθαι τοῖς παντελῶς ἀγνοοῦσι τὰ πάντα καὶ ὑπὸ τῶν τοῦ ἀντικειμένου ἡμῖν Σίμωνος διαβολῶν ἐσπιλωμένοις τὸν νοῦν, ἀναγκαῖον ἡγησάμην πρῶτον ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ δεῖν μέμφεσθαι τὸν τὰ πάντα πεποιηκότα θεὸν τὸν λόγον ποιήσασθαι, οὐκ ἄλλοθεν ἀρχόμενος ἢ ἀπ' αὐτῆς τῆς κατὰ πρόνοιαν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ εὐκαίρως ὑποβληθείσης προφάσεως, ἵνα γνωσθῇ ὡς εὐλόγως οἱ πολλοὶ ὑπὸ πολλῶν δαιμόνων συνεσχέθησαν καὶ ὑπὸ ἀλλοκότων παθῶν κατελήφθησαν, ὅπως καὶ ἐν τούτῳ τὸ τοῦ θεοῦ δίκαιον φανῇ. καὶ οἱ δι' ἄγνοιαν μεμφόμενοι αὐτὸν κἂν νῦν μαθόντες ὡς δεῖ φρονεῖν, δι' εὐφημίας τε καὶ εὐποιίας τοῦ προτέρου ἐγκλήματος ἑαυτοὺς ἀνακαλέσονται, αἰτίαν τοῦ κακοῦ τολμήματος τὴν ἄγνοιαν εἰς τὴν συγγνώμην προθέμενοι. ἔχει δὲ οὕτως·
English
As Peter was saying these things, the crowds, as if summoned by someone, entered where Peter was. Seeing the great crowd flowing gently like the calm stream of a river, he said to Maroones, "Where is there a place here that can accommodate the crowds better?" When Maroones led them to a garden in the open air, the crowds followed. Peter, standing on the base of a statue that was not very high, and having greeted the crowd according to the pious custom, knowing that many of the assembled crowd were troubled for a long time by demons and many afflictions, roaring with lamentation and falling down with supplication, he rebuked them, ordered them to be quiet, and promised healing after the discourse, and began to speak as follows: "Beginning to make a discourse concerning piety for those who are completely ignorant of all things and whose minds are stained by the slanders of our adversary Simon, I considered it necessary first to make a discourse concerning the fact that one must not blame the God who made all things, beginning from no other point than from the pretext itself opportunely supplied by him according to providence, so that it may be known that the many were reasonably restrained by many demons and seized by strange afflictions, so that in this too the justice of God may be manifest. And those who through ignorance blame him, even now learning how they ought to think, through good words and good deeds will recall themselves from their former accusation, setting forth ignorance of the evil deed as a cause for pardon. It is as follows:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:134 · narrativehigh
Source
τοῦ μόνου ἀγαθοῦ θεοῦ τὰ πάντα καλῶς πεποιηκότος καὶ παραδεδωκότος τῷ κατ' εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ γενομένῳ ἀνθρώπῳ, ὁ γεγονὼς τῆς τοῦ πεποιηκότος αὐτὸν πνέων θειότητος, ἀληθὴς προφήτης ὢν καὶ εἰδὼς τὰ ὅλα, εἰς τιμὴν τοῦ πάντα αὐτῷ δωρησαμένου πατρὸς καὶ εἰς σωτηρίαν τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ γενομένων υἱῶν, ὡς πατὴρ γνήσιος πρὸς τοὺς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γενομένους παῖδας ἀποσσζων τὸ εὔνουν, βουλόμενος αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὸ συμφέρον αὐτοῖς φιλεῖν θεὸν καὶ φιλεῖσθαι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ, τὴν πρὸς φιλίαν αὐτοῦ ἄγουσαν ἐξέφηνεν ὁδόν, διδάξας ποίαις ἀνθρώπων πράξεσιν ὁ μόνος καὶ πάντων δεσπότης θεὸς εὐφραίνεται, καὶ τὰ ἐκείνῳ δοκοῦντα ἐκφήνας νόμον αἰώνιον ὥρισεν τοῖς ὅλοις, μήτε πολέμῳ ἐμπρησθῆναι δυνάμενον μήθ' ὑπὸ ἀσεβοῦς τινος ὑπονοθευόμενον μήτε ἑνὶ τόπῳ ἀποκεκρυμμένον, ἀλλὰ πᾶσιν ἀναγνωσθῆναι δυνάμενον. ἦν οὖν αὐτοῖς ἐκ τῆς πειθαρχίας τοῦ νόμου πάντα ἄφθονα, τὰ τῶν καρπῶν κάλλιστα, τὰ τῶν ἐτῶν τέλεια καὶ ἄλυπα καὶ ἄνοσα, μετὰ πάσης τῆς τῶν ἀέρων εὐκρασίας ἀδεῶς δεδωρημένα. οἱ δὲ ἐπεὶ μὴ πρῶτον τῶν κακῶν ἐπειράθησαν, πρὸς τὴν τῶν ἀγαθῶν δωρεὰν ἀναισθήτως ἔχοντες ὑπὸ τῆς ἀφθόνου τροφῆς καὶ τρυφῆς εἰς ἀχαριστίαν ἐξετρέποντο, ὡς νομίσαι αὐτοὺς μήδ' εἶναι πρόνοιαν, ἐπεὶ μὴ πρότερον καμόντες ἐπὶ δικαιοσύνης ὡς μισθὸν τὰ ἀγαθὰ εἰλήφεσαν, ἅτε μηδενὸς αὐτῶν ἢ πάθει τινὶ ἢ νόσῳ ἢ ἄλλῃ τινὶ ἀνάγκῃ ὑποπεσόντος, ἵνα (ὡς ἀνθρώποις φίλον ἐστὶν ὑπὸ τῆς κακῆς δι' ἁμαρτίας κακωθεῖσιν) ἑαυτοῖς τὸν ἰᾶσθαι δυνάμενον περιβλέψωνται θεόν.
English
The only good God has made all things well and entrusted them to the human being created in his image. The one who came into being, breathing the divinity of his maker, being a true prophet and knowing all things, for the honor of the father who bestowed everything upon him and for the salvation of the sons born from him, as a genuine father preserving goodwill toward the children born from him, wishing them to love God for their own benefit and to be loved by him, revealed the path leading to friendship with him, teaching by what human actions the one and only master God is pleased, and having disclosed what pleases him, he established an eternal law for all, which can neither be destroyed by war nor corrupted by any impious person nor hidden in one place, but can be read by all. So from obedience to the law, they had all things in abundance: the finest fruits, perfect, painless, and healthy years, fearlessly granted with complete mildness of the air. But since they had not first experienced evils, being insensible to the gift of good things, they were turned by abundant food and luxury into ingratitude, so as to think that there is no providence, because they had not previously labored for righteousness and received the good things as a reward, since none of them had fallen into any suffering or disease or other necessity, so that (as is customary for humans when afflicted by evil through sin) they might look around for the God who can heal them.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:135 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀλλὰ γὰρ εὐθέως μετὰ τὴν ἐκ τῆς ἀφοβίας καὶ ἀδεοῦς τρυφῆς καταφρόνησιν ὥσπερ ἐξ ἁρμονίας τινὸς ἀκολούθως ἐφηρμοσμένης δικαία τις αὐτοῖς ἀπήντησεν τιμωρία, τὰ μὲν ἀγαθὰ ὡς βλάψαντα ἀπωθοῦσα, τὰ δὲ κακὰ ὡς ὠφελήσοντα ἀντεισφέρουσα. Τῶν γὰρ τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐνοικούντων πνευμάτων οἱ τὴν κατωτάτω χώραν κατοικοῦντες ἄγγελοι, ἀχθεσθέντες ἐπὶ τῇ τῶν ἀνθρώπων εἰς θεὸν ἀχαριστίᾳ αἰτοῦνται εἰς τὸν ἀνθρώπων ἐλθεῖν βίον, ἵνα ὄντως ἄνθρωποι γενόμενοι, ἐπὶ πολιτείᾳ πλείονι τοὺς εἰς αὐτὸν ἀχαριστήσαντας ἐλέγξαντες αὐτόθι τῇ κατ' ἀξίαν ἕκαστον ὑποβάλωσιν τιμωρίᾳ. ὁπότε οὖν αἰτήσαντες ἔλαβον, πρὸς πᾶσαν ἑαυτοὺς μετέβαλον φύσιν, ἅτε θειωδεστέρας ὄντες οὐσίας καὶ·ᾳδίως πρὸς πάντα μετατρέπεσθαι δυνάμενοι. καὶ ἐγένοντο λίθος τίμιος καὶ μαργαρίτης περίβλεπτος πορφύρα τε εἰ τύχοι καλλίστη καὶ χρυσὸς ἔνδοξος καὶ πᾶσα πολυτίμιος ὕλη. καὶ τῶν μὲν εἰς χεῖρας, τῶν δὲ εἰς κόλπον ἐνέπιπτον καὶ ὑπὸ αὐτῶν ἑκόντες ἐκλέπτοντο, μετεβάλλοντο δὲ καὶ εἰς τετράποδα καὶ εἰς ἑρπετὰ νηκτά τε καὶ πτηνὰ καὶ εἰς πᾶν ὅπερ ἤθελον. ἅτινα καὶ οἱ παρ' ὑμῖν ποιηταὶ ἀφοβίας αἰτίᾳ ὡς ἔτυχεν °δουσιν, ἑνὶ τοίνυν τὰς πάντων πολλὰς καὶ διαφόρους πράξεις ἀπονέμοντες.
English
But immediately after their contempt, born of fearlessness and unbridled luxury, as if from some harmony fittingly arranged, a just punishment met them, thrusting away the good things as harmful and introducing the bad things as beneficial. For among the spirits dwelling in heaven, the angels inhabiting the lowest region, vexed at the ingratitude of humans toward God, asked to come into the life of humans, so that, having truly become humans, they might, by a more excellent way of life, convict those who had been ungrateful toward him and there subject each to the punishment he deserves. So when they asked and received permission, they transformed themselves into every nature, being of a more divine substance and able to change easily into all things. And they became precious stone, conspicuous pearl, the finest purple if it chanced, glorious gold, and every costly material. And they fell into the hands of some, into the bosom of others, and were willingly stolen by them; they also changed into quadrupeds, reptiles, swimming and flying creatures, and into everything they wished. These things the poets among you, due to fearlessness, sing of as they happen, attributing to one being the many and varied deeds of all.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:136 · narrativemedium
Source
πλὴν ὅτε ταῦτα γενόμενοι τοὺς διαρπάσαντας αὐτοὺς πλεονέκτας ἤλεγξαν καὶ εἰς τὴν ἀνθρώπων φύσιν ἑαυτοὺς μετέβαλον, ἵνα ὁσίως πολιτευσάμενοι καὶ τὸ δυνατὸν τοῦ πολιτεύεσθαι δείξαντες τοὺς ἀχαρίστους εὐθύναις ὑποβάλωσιν, ἐπειδὴ ὄντως τὰ πάντα ἄνθρωποι ἐγίνοντο καὶ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἔσχον τὴν ἀνθρωπίνην, ὑπὸ ταύτης κρατούμενοι εἰς γυναικῶν μίξιν ὤλισθον, αἷς συμπλακέντες καὶ μιασμῷ παγέντες καὶ τῆς πρώτης δυνάμεως παντελῶς κενωθέντες τὰ ἐκ πυρὸς τραπέντα μέλη εἰς τὸ πρῶτον αὐτῶν τῆς ἰδίας φύσεως ἀμίαντον μετασυγκρῖναι οὐκ ἐξίσχυσαν. τῷ γὰρ βάρει τῷ ὑπὸ τῆς ἐπιθυμίας εἰς σάρκα τελευτήσαντος αὐτῶν τοῦ πυρός, τὴν ἀσεβοῦσαν ὥδευσαν ὁδὸν κάτω· σαρκὸς γὰρ αὐτοὶ δεσμοῖς πεπεδημένοι κατέσχηνται καὶ ἰσχυρῶς δέδενται, οὗ ἕνεκεν εἰς οὐρανοὺς ἀνελθεῖν οὐκέτι ἐδυνήθησαν. μετὰ γὰρ συνουσίαν, ὃ τὸ πρῶτον ἐγίνοντο ἀπαιτηθέντες καὶ παρασχεῖν μηκέτι δυνηθέντες, διὰ τὸ ἄλλο τι μετὰ μιασμὸν ἑαυτοὺς ποιῆσαι μὴ δύνασθαι ἀρέσκειν τε ταῖς ἐρωμέναις βουλόμενοι ἀνθ' ἑαυτῶν τοὺς τῆς γῆς μυελοὺς ὑπέδειξαν, λέγω δὲ τὰ ἐκ μετάλλων ἄνθη, χρυσόν, χαλκόν, ἄργυρον, σίδηρον καὶ τὰ ὅμοια, σὺν τοῖς τιμιωτάτοις ἅπασιν λίθοις. σὺν τούτοις δὲ τοῖς μαγευθεῖσιν λίθοις καὶ τὰς τέχνας τῶν πρὸς ἕκαστα πραγμάτων παρέδοσαν καὶ μαγείας ὑπέδειξαν καὶ ἀστρονομίαν ἐδίδαξαν δυνάμεις τε·ιζῶν καὶ ὅσα ποτὲ ὑπὸ ἀνθρωπίνης ἐννοίας εὑρεθῆναι ἀδύνατον, ἔτι δὲ χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου καὶ τῶν ὁμοίων χύσιν τάς τε τῶν ἐσθήτων ποικίλας βαφάς.
English
Yet when they became these things, they exposed the plunderers who had seized them as covetous, and transformed themselves into human nature, so that by living piously and demonstrating the capacity for righteous conduct, they might subject the ungrateful to penalties. Since they truly became all things human and acquired human desire, being mastered by this they slipped into intercourse with women. Entangled with them and fixed in defilement, and utterly emptied of their primal power, they were no longer able to reconstitute the members turned from fire into the first unsullied state of their own nature. For by the weight of desire, their fire having terminated into flesh, they traveled the impious path downward; for they themselves, bound by the bonds of flesh, are held fast and strongly fettered, on account of which they could no longer ascend to the heavens. For after intercourse, when they were required to provide what they originally were and could no longer do so, because they were unable to make themselves into something else after defilement, and wishing to please their beloved women, they instead pointed out the marrow of the earth—I mean the blooms from metals: gold, copper, silver, iron, and the like, along with all the most precious stones. Together with these enchanted stones, they also handed over the arts of each craft, revealed sorceries, taught astronomy, the powers of living creatures, and all that it is impossible for human thought ever to discover, and further, the smelting of gold, silver, and the like, as well as the varied dyes of garments.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:137 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ πάνθ' ἁπλῶς, ὅσαπερ πρὸς κόσμου καὶ τέρψεώς ἐστι γυναικῶν, τῶν ἐν σαρκὶ δεθέντων δαιμόνων ἐστὶν εὑρέματα. ἐκ δὲ τῆς νόθου μίξεως αὐτῶν ἄνθρωποι ἐγένοντο νόθοι, πολλῷ γε τῶν ἀνθρώπων κατὰ κορυφὴν μείζους, οὓς οἱ μετὰ ταῦτα γίγαντας ὠνόμασαν, οὐ δρακοντόποδες ὄντες καὶ πρὸς θεὸν πόλεμον ἀράμενοι, ὡς οἱ βλάσφημοι τῶν Ἑλλήνων °δουσιν μῦθοι, ἀλλὰ θηριώδεις τὸν τρόπον καὶ μείζους μὲν ἀνθρώπων τὰ μεγέθη, ἐπείπερ ἐξ ἀγγέλων ἐγένοντο, ἀγγέλων δὲ ἐλάττους, ἐπείπερ ἐκ γυναικῶν γεγέννηντο. ὁ οὖν θεὸς εἰδὼς αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὸ θηριῶδες ἐξηγριωμένους καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἑαυτῶν πλησμονὴν τὸν κόσμον οὐκ ἔχοντας αὐτάρκη (πρὸς γὰρ ἀνθρώπων ἀναλογίαν ἐδημιουργήθη καὶ χρῆσιν ἀνθρωπίνην), ἵνα μὴ ἐνδείᾳ τροφῆς ἐπὶ τὴν παρὰ φύσιν τῶν ζσων βορὰν τρεπόμενοι ἀνεύθυνοι δοκῶσιν εἶναι, ὡς δι' ἀνάγκην τοῦτο τετολμηκότες, μάννα αὐτοῖς ὁ παντοδύναμος θεὸς ἐπώμβρισεν ἐκ ποικίλης ἐπιθυμίας, καὶ παντὸς οὗπερ ἐβούλοντο ἀπήλαυον· οἱ δ' ὑπὸ νόθου φύσεως τῷ καθαρῷ τῆς τροφῆς
English
and everything, in short, that pertains to the adornment and delight of women, are the inventions of demons bound in flesh. And from their spurious union, spurious men were born, far taller than ordinary men at the crown, whom later generations named giants—not being snake-footed and waging war against God, as the blasphemous myths of the Greeks relate, but beastly in character and greater than men in size, since they were born from angels, yet lesser than angels, since they were born from women. Therefore God, knowing that they had become savage in their beastliness and that the world was not sufficient for their own satiety (for it had been created according to the proportion and use of men), so that they might not, from lack of food, turn to the unnatural devouring of animals and seem blameless, as if compelled by necessity to such daring, the all-powerful God rained down manna for them from varied desire, and they enjoyed whatever they wished. But they, by their spurious nature, from the purity of the food
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:138 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐκ ἀρεσκόμενοι, μόνης τῆς τῶν αἱμάτων γεύσεως ἐγλίχοντο. διὸ καὶ πρῶτοι σαρκῶν ἐγεύσαντο. οἱ δὲ σὺν αὐτοῖς ἄνθρωποι τὸ ὅμοιον τότε πρῶτον ποιεῖν ἐζήλωσαν. οὕτως εἴτε ἀγαθοὶ εἴτε κακοὶ οὐ γεννώμεθα, ἀλλὰ γινόμεθα καὶ ἐθισθέντες δυσαποσπάστως ἔχομεν. τῶν δὲ ἀλόγων ζσων τότε ἐπιλιπόντων, οἱ νόθοι ἄνθρωποι καὶ ἀνθρωπίνων σαρκῶν ἐγεύσαντο· οὐκέτι γὰρ αὐτοῖς ἦν μακρὰν τὴν ἰδίαν διαφθεῖραι σάρκα, πρότερον ἐν ἑτέραις μορφαῖς αὐτῆς γευσαμένοις. ἐπὶ δὲ τῇ πολλῇ τῶν αἱμάτων·ύσει ὁ καθαρὸς ἀὴρ ἀκαθάρτῳ ἀναθυμιάσει μιανθεὶς καὶ νοσήσας τοὺς ἀναπνέοντας αὐτὸν νοσώδεις ἀπειργάζετο, ὡς τοὺς ἀνθρώπους λοιπὸν ἀώρους ἀποθνῄσκειν. ἡ δὲ γῆ ἐκ τούτων σφόδρα μιανθεῖσα πρῶτον τότε τὰ ἰοβόλα καὶ λυμαντικὰ ζῷα ἐξέβρασεν. τῶν οὖν πάντων πρὸς τὸ χεῖρον χωρησάντων διὰ τοὺς θηριώδεις δαίμονας, ὁ θεὸς αὐτοὺς ὥσπερ κακὴν ζύμην ἐξελεῖν ἐβουλεύετο, ἵνα μὴ ἀπὸ σπορᾶς κακῆς κατ' ἀκολουθίαν ἑκάστη γενεὰ τῇ πρὸ αὐτῆς ἐξομοιουμένη, ὁμοίως ἀσεβοῦσα τὸν ἐσόμενον αἰῶνα σῳζομένων ἀνδρῶν κενώσῃ. τούτου δὴ ἕνεκεν ἑνί τινι δικαίῳ μετὰ τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ τριῶν σὺν ταῖς αὐτῶν γυναιξὶν ἅμα τοῖς λοιποῖς ἐν λάρνακι διασσζεσθαι προαγγείλας ὕδωρ εἰς κατακλυσμὸν ἐπέκλυσεν, ἵνα πάντων ἀναλωθέντων ὁ κόσμος κατεκκαθαρισθεὶς αὐτῷ τῷ ἐν λάρνακι διασωθέντι εἰς δευτέραν βίου ἀρχὴν καθαρὸς ἀποδοθῇ. καὶ δὴ οὕτως ἐγένετο. ἐπεὶ οὖν αἱ τῶν τεθνεώτων γιγάντων ψυχαὶ τῶν ἀνθρωπείων ψυχῶν μείζους ἦσαν, ἅτε δὴ καὶ τοῖς σώμασιν ὑπερέχουσαι, ὡς καινὸν γένος καινῷ καὶ τῷ ὀνόματι προσηγορεύθησαν.
English
Not being satisfied, they craved only the taste of blood. Therefore they were the first to taste flesh. And the men with them at that time emulated doing the same. Thus we are not born good or evil, but become so, and once habituated, we hold fast with difficulty. When the irrational animals then failed, the spurious men also tasted human flesh; for it was no longer a great step for them to destroy their own flesh, having previously tasted it in other forms. And from the great outpouring of blood, the pure air, polluted by unclean exhalation and becoming diseased, rendered those who breathed it sickly, so that men thereafter died prematurely. The earth, being greatly polluted from these things, then for the first time brought forth venomous and destructive animals. When all things had thus deteriorated because of the beastly demons, God planned to remove them like evil leaven, lest from evil seed, by succession, each generation, being made like the one before it and similarly impious, should empty the future age of saved men. For this reason, having foretold to one righteous man that he, together with his three sons and their wives, along with the rest, would be preserved in an ark, he poured down water for a flood, so that when all were destroyed, the world, purified, might be given back clean to him who was preserved in the ark, for a second beginning of life. And so it came to pass. Since the souls of the dead giants were larger than human souls, because they also surpassed them in bodies, they were called by a new name, as a new race, with a new name.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:139 · narrativehigh
Source
οἷς ἐπηλύτοις τῷ κόσμῳ ὡς δεῖ βιοῦν ὑπὸ θεοῦ δι' ἀγγέλου νόμος ὡρίσθη. ὄντες γὰρ νόθοι τῷ γένει ἐκ πυρὸς ἀγγέλων καὶ αἵματος γυναικῶν καὶ διὰ τοῦτο ἰδίου τινὸς γένους ἐπιθυμεῖν μέλλοντες, δικαίῳ τινὶ προελήφθησαν νόμῳ. ἐξεπέμφθη γὰρ αὐτοῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ ἄγγελός τις, τὴν αὐτοῦ βουλὴν μηνύων καὶ λέγων· Τάδε δοκεῖ τῷ παντεπόπτῃ θεῷ μηδενὸς ἀνθρώπων ὑμᾶς κυριεύειν μηδὲ παρενοχλεῖν μηδενί, ἐὰν μή τις ἑκὼν ἑαυτὸν ὑμῖν καταδουλώσῃ προσκυνῶν ὑμᾶς καὶ θύων καὶ σπένδων καὶ τῆς ὑμετέρας μεταλαμβάνων τραπέζης ἢ ἕτερόν τι ὧν οὐ χρὴ ἐκτελῶν ἢ αἷμα χέων ἢ σαρκῶν νεκρῶν γευόμενος ἢ θηρίου λειψάνου ἢ τμητοῦ ἢ πνικτοῦ ἢ ἄλλου τινὸς ἀκαθάρτου ἐμπιπλάμενος. τῶν δὲ νόμῳ ἐμῷ προσφευγόντων οὐ μόνον οὐ ψαύσετε, ἀλλὰ καὶ τιμὴν δώσετε καὶ ἐκ προσώπου φεύξεσθε. ὅτι γὰρ ἂν αὐτοῖς δικαίοις οὖσι καθ' ὑμῶν δοκῇ, τοῦθ' ὑμᾶς δεήσει παθεῖν. ἐὰν δέ τινες τῶν ἐμοὶ προσκειμένων ἐξαμάρτωσιν ἢ μοιχευσάμενοι ἢ μαγεύσαντες ἢ ἀκαθάρτως βιώσαντες ἢ ἄλλο τι τῶν ἐμοὶ μὴ δοκούντων πράξαντες, τότε ἐξ ἐμῆς κελεύσεως πάσχειν τι αὐτοὺς ὑφ' ὑμῶν ἢ ὑφ' ἑτέρων δεήσει· οἷς καὶ μετανοήσασιν, τὴν μετάνοιαν κρίνας εἴτε ἀξία ἐστὶν συγγνώμης εἴτε καὶ οὔ, τὴν ἀπόφασιν ποιήσομαι. ταῦτα οὖν μνημονεύειν καὶ ποιεῖν ὀφείλετε εὖ εἰδότες, ὅτι οὐδὲ αἱ ἐνθυμήσεις ὑμῶν λαθεῖν αὐτὸν δυνήσονται. τοιαῦτα παρακελευσάμενος αὐτοῖς ὁ ἄγγελος ἀπηλλάγη. ὑμεῖς δὲ ἔτι τοῦτον ἀγνοεῖτε τὸν νόμον, ὅτι προσκυνῶν τις δαίμονας ἢ θύων ἢ τραπέζης αὐτοῖς κοινωνῶν ὑπόδουλος αὐτοῖς γενόμενος ὡς ὑπὸ κακῶν
English
For those who came later into the world, a law was established by God through an angel as to how they must live. For being of mixed race, from the fire of angels and the blood of women, and therefore destined to desire a race of their own, they were anticipated by a certain just law. For a certain angel was sent to them by God, announcing his will and saying: "These things seem good to the all-seeing God: that you should rule over no human being nor molest anyone, unless someone willingly enslaves himself to you by worshipping you, sacrificing, pouring libations, partaking of your table, or performing some other thing which is not permitted, or shedding blood, or tasting the flesh of corpses, or of a beast's carcass, or of an animal that has been cut or strangled, or gorging himself on any other unclean thing. But of those who flee to my law, you shall not only not touch, but you shall also give them honor and flee from their presence. For whatever they, being just, may decide against you, that you will have to suffer. But if any of those attached to me should sin, either by committing adultery, or practicing magic, or living impurely, or doing any other thing that does not please me, then by my command they will have to suffer something at your hands or at the hands of others. And for those who repent, I will judge whether their repentance is worthy of forgiveness or not, and I will render the decision. Therefore you ought to remember and do these things, knowing well that not even your thoughts will be able to escape him." Having given them such instructions, the angel departed. But you are still ignorant of this law, that when someone worships demons, or sacrifices, or shares their table, having become enslaved to them, as if by evil
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:140 · narrativehigh
Source
δεσποτῶν πάσης τῆς ἐξ αὐτῶν μεθέξει τιμωρίας· καὶ διὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν ταύτην τοῖς αὐτῶν βωμοῖς προσφθαρέντες καὶ αὐτῶν ἐκπληρωθέντες ὑπὸ τὴν αὐτῶν ἐξουσίαν γεγόνατε καὶ παντὶ τρόπῳ ὑβριζόμενοι τὰ σώματα ἀγνοεῖτε. εἰδέναι δὲ ὑμᾶς χρὴ ὅτι οὐδενὸς οἱ δαίμονες ἔχουσιν ἐξουσίαν, ἐὰν μὴ πρότερόν τις αὐτοῖς ὁμοδίαιτος γένηται, ὁπότε οὐδὲ ὁ αὐτῶν ἄρχων παρὰ τὸν ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ κατ' αὐτῶν κείμενον νόμον ποιεῖν τι δύναται· διὸ ἐξουσίαν τινὸς οὐκ ἔχει μὴ προσκυνήσαντος αὐτόν· ἀλλ' οὐδὲ λαβεῖν τις παρ' αὐτῶν δύναταί τι ὧν θέλει, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ βλαβῆναι οὐδέν, ὡς ἐκεῖθεν δύνασθε μαθεῖν. Τῷ γὰρ τῆς εὐσεβείας ἡμῶν βασιλεῖ προσῆλθέν ποτε ὁ πρόσκαιρος βασι λεύς, οὐ βίαν ποιῶν (οὐ γὰρ ἐξῆν), ἀλλὰ προτρέπων καὶ ἀναπείθων, ὅτι τὸ πεισθῆναι ἐπὶ τῇ ἑκάστου κεῖται ἐξουσίᾳ. προσελθὼν οὖν, ὡς τῶν παρόντων ὢν βασιλεὺς τῷ τῶν μελλόντων βασιλεῖ ἔφη· Πᾶσαι αἱ τοῦ νῦν κόσμου βασιλεῖαι ὑπόκεινται ἐμοί, ἔτι τε ὁ χρυσὸς καὶ ὁ ἄργυρος καὶ πᾶσα ἡ τρυφὴ τοῦ κόσμου τούτου ὑπὸ ταῖς ἐμαῖς ἐστιν ἐξουσίαις· διὸ πεσὼν προσκύνησόν μοι, καὶ δώσω σοι πάντα ταῦτα. ταῦτα δὲ ἔλεγεν εἰδὼς ὅτι μετὰ τοῦ προσκυνῆσαι καὶ τὴν κατ' αὐτοῦ εἶχεν ἐξουσίαν καὶ οὕτως τῆς μελλούσης δόξης καὶ βασιλείας αὐτὸν ἀφῄρει. καὶ πάντα εἰδὼς οὐ μόνον αὐτὸν οὐ προσεκύνησεν, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ δεδομένων λαβεῖν τι ἠθέλησεν· ἑαυτὸν γὰρ σὺν τοῖς ἑαυτοῦ κατενεχύραζεν, ὅπερ ἐστὶν μὴ ἐξεῖναι τοῦ λοιποῦ τῶν αὐτῷ ἀποδοθέντων μηδὲ ψαῦσαι ἔτι. ἀποκρινάμενος οὖν ἔφη· «Γέγραπται· Κύριον τὸν θεόν σου φοβηθήσῃ καὶ αὐτῷ λατρεύσεις μόνῳ».
English
of the masters, all who come from them will share in punishment; and because of this ignorance, having been corrupted by their altars and filled with them, you have come under their authority and, being insulted in every way, you are ignorant of your bodies. But you must know that the demons have power over no one unless someone first becomes their companion in life, just as even their ruler can do nothing contrary to the law established by God against them; therefore he has no power over anyone who has not worshipped him; but neither can anyone obtain from them what they desire, nor suffer any harm, as you can learn from the following. For once the temporary king approached the king of our piety, not using force (for that was not permitted), but urging and persuading, because being persuaded lies within each person's power. So approaching, as the king of present things to the king of future things, he said: "All the kingdoms of the present world are subject to me, and gold and silver and all the luxury of this world are under my authority; therefore fall down and worship me, and I will give you all these things." He said this knowing that with the act of worship he would also have power over him and thus deprive him of future glory and kingdom. And knowing all this, he not only did not worship him, but did not even wish to take anything given by him; for he was pledging himself and his own as a guarantee, which means that it was no longer permitted for him to touch or even approach what had been given to him. So answering, he said: "It is written: You shall fear the Lord your God and serve him alone.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:141 · narrativehigh
Source
πλὴν ὁ τῶν ἀσεβῶν βασιλεὺς κατὰ πολλὰ τὸν τῶν εὐσεβῶν βασιλέα πρὸς τὸ ἑαυτοῦ βούλημα παράγειν πειρώμενος καὶ μὴ δυνηθεὶς ἐπαύσατο, πρὸς τὰ λοιπὰ τῆς πολιτείας θηρεύειν αὐτὸν ἐπιχειρῶν. ὑμεῖς δὲ τὸν προορισθέντα νόμον ἀγνοοῦντες διὰ τῶν κακῶν πράξεων ὑπὸ τὴν ἐξουσίαν αὐτοῦ ἐγένεσθε, διὸ σῶμα καὶ ψυχὴν ἐμιάνθητε καὶ ἐν μὲν τῷ παρόντι ὑπό τε παθῶν καὶ δαιμόνων ἐνυβρίζεσθε, ἐν δὲ τοῖς μέλλουσιν τὰς ψυχὰς κολασθησομένας ἕξετε. τοῦτο δὲ οὐχ ὑμεῖς μόνοι ὑπὸ ἀγνοίας πεπόνθατε, ἀλλὰ καί τινες τοῦ ἡμετέρου ἔθνους, οἵτινες ἐπὶ κακαῖς πράξεσιν ὑπὸ τοῦ τῆς κακίας ἡγεμόνος προληφθέντες, ἔπειτα ὥσπερ ἐπὶ δεῖπνον ὑπὸ πατρὸς υἱῷ τελοῦντος γάμους κληθέντες οὐχ ὑπήκουσαν. ἀντὶ δὲ τῶν ἀπειθησάντων διὰ τὴν πρόληψιν ὁ τοὺς γάμους τῷ υἱῷ τελῶν πατὴρ διὰ τοῦ προφήτου τῆς ἀληθείας ἐκέλευσεν ἡμῖν εἰς τὰς διεξόδους τῶν ὁδῶν ἐλθοῦσιν (ὅ ἐστιν πρὸς ὑμᾶς) καθαρὸν ἔνδυμα γάμου περιβαλεῖν (ὅπερ ἐστὶν βάπτισμα, ὃ εἰς ἄφεσιν γίνεται τῶν πεπραγμένων ὑμῖν κακῶν) καὶ τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς εἰς τὸ θεοῦ δεῖπνον εἰσάγειν ἐκ τῆς μεταμελείας, εἰ καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἀπελείφθησαν τῆς εὐωχίας. ἔνδυμα οὖν εἰ βούλεσθε γενέσθαι θείου πνεύματος, σπουδάσατε πρῶτον ἐκδύσασθαι τὸ·υπαρὸν ὑμῶν προκάλυμμα (ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀκάθαρτον πνεῦμα) καὶ μιαρὸν περίβλημα. τοῦτο δὲ οὐκ ἄλλως ἀποδύσασθαι δύνασθε, ἐὰν μὴ πρότερον ἐπὶ καλαῖς πράξεσιν βαπτισθῆτε, καὶ οὕτω καθαροὶ σώματί τε καὶ ψυχῇ γενόμενοι τῆς ἐσομένης ἀιδίου βασιλείας ἀπολαύσετε. μήτε οὖν εἰδώλοις πιστεύετε μήτε τραπέζης αὐτοῖς κοινωνεῖτε μιαρᾶς, μὴ
English
But the king of the impious, after attempting in many ways to lead the king of the pious astray according to his own will and failing, desisted, and turned to hunting him through the other aspects of civil life. You, however, being ignorant of the preordained law, came under his authority through your evil deeds; therefore you have been defiled in body and soul, and in the present you are insulted by passions and demons, while in the future you will have your souls punished. This you have not suffered through ignorance alone, but also some of our own nation, who, having been anticipated by the leader of wickedness in evil deeds, then, as if invited to a feast by a father celebrating his son's wedding, did not obey. Instead of those who disobeyed because of this anticipation, the father celebrating the wedding for his son commanded us through the prophet of truth to go to the crossroads of the ways (that is, to you) and to put on a pure wedding garment (which is baptism, which occurs for the remission of the evils you have done) and to bring the good into God's feast from repentance, even if they were initially left out of the banquet. Therefore, if you wish to become a garment of divine spirit, first hasten to strip off your filthy covering (which is an unclean spirit) and foul cloak. This you cannot put off otherwise, unless you are first baptized in good deeds, and thus becoming pure in body and soul, you will enjoy the coming eternal kingdom. So neither believe in idols nor share their foul table, nor
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:142 · narrativehigh
Source
φονεύετε, μὴ μοιχεύετε, μὴ μισήσητε οὓς μὴ δίκαιον, μὴ κλέπτετε μηδὲ κακαῖς τισιν ὅλως πράξεσιν ἐπιβάλλεσθε. ἐπεὶ τῶν ἐσομένων ἀγαθῶν στερηθέντες τῆς ἐλπίδος, ἐν μὲν τῷ παρόντι ὑπό τε κακῶν δαιμόνων καὶ χαλεπῶν παθημάτων συνελασθήσεσθε, ἐν δὲ τῷ ἐσομένῳ αἰῶνι ἀιδίῳ κολασθήσεσθε πυρί. τὰ μὲν οὖν σήμερον ὑμῖν·ηθέντα αὐτάρκως ἔχει, λοιπὸν δὲ ὑμῶν οἱ μὲν ὑπὸ παθημάτων ὀχλούμενοι πρὸς τὴν ἴασιν παραμείνατε, τῶν δὲ ἄλλων οἱ βουλόμενοι μετ' εἰρήνης πορεύεσθε. Ταῦτα αὐτοῦ εἰπόντος οἱ πάντες παρέμειναν, οἱ μὲν τοῦ θεραπευθῆναι χάριν, οἱ δὲ τοῦ ἱστορῆσαι τοὺς τῆς θεραπείας ἐπιτυγχάνοντας. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῖς ἐπιθεὶς μόνον καὶ εὐξάμενος ἰάσατο, ὡς τοὺς μὲν παραχρῆμα θεραπευθέντας γενέσθαι περιχαρεῖς, τοὺς δὲ ἱστορήσαντας ὑπερθαυμάσαι τε καὶ εὐφημήσαντας τὸν θεὸν βεβαίας ἐλπίδος πιστεύειν, ἅμα τοῖς θεραπευθεῖσιν ἐπὶ τὰ ἑαυτῶν ἀπιέναι, ἐντολὴν ἔχοντας πρωίτερον τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ συνελθεῖν. ἀπελθόντων δὲ αὐτῶν, ἐκεῖ μείνας ὁ Πέτρος μετὰ τῶν συνήθων, τροφῆς μεταλαβὼν διανέπαυεν ἑαυτὸν τῷ ὕπνῳ.
English
Do not murder, do not commit adultery, do not hate those whom it is not right to hate, do not steal, and do not engage in any evil deeds whatsoever. For, being deprived of the hope of the good things to come, in the present you will be driven together by both evil demons and grievous sufferings, and in the coming age you will be punished eternally with fire. What has been said to you today is sufficient; for the rest, those of you who are troubled by sufferings, remain for healing, and of the others, those who wish, depart in peace. When he said this, all remained, some for the sake of being healed, others to observe those who obtained healing. Peter, laying his hands on them and praying only, healed them, so that those healed immediately became overjoyed, and those who observed were filled with wonder and, praising God, believed with firm hope, and together with those healed went to their own homes, having the command to assemble earlier on the next day. After they departed, Peter remained there with his companions, partook of food, and rested himself in sleep.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:143 · narrativehigh
Source
[ Μ Λ Θ.] Τῇ μὲν οὖν ἐπιούσῃ ἡμέρᾳ ὁ Πέτρος ἅμα τοῖς ἑταίροις ἐξιὼν καὶ ἐπὶ τὸν πρὸ μιᾶς τόπον ἐλθὼν καὶ ἐπιστὰς ἤρξατο λέγειν· Ὁ θεὸς τοὺς πάλαι ἀνθρώπους ἀσεβήσαντας πάντας ὕδατι διαφθείρας, ἐκ πάντων ἕνα εὐσεβῆ εὑρὼν ἐν λάρνακι μετὰ τριῶν αὐτοῦ υἱῶν καὶ γυναικῶν σωθῆναι ἐποίησεν. ὅθεν συνιδεῖν ἔστιν αὐτοῦ τὴν φύσιν, ὄχλου μὲν ἀσεβούντων οὐ φροντίζουσαν, ἑνὸς δὲ εὐσεβοῦς σωτηρίας οὐκ ἀμελοῦσαν. πασῶν οὖν μείζων ἐστὶν ἀσέβεια τὸ τὸν μόνον πάντων καταλείψαντα δεσπότην πολλοὺς τοὺς οὐκ ὄντας ὡς ὄντας σέβειν θεούς. ἐὰν οὖν ἐμοῦ ὑμῖν ὑφηγουμένου καὶ δεικνύντος ὅτι τοῦτό ἐστι τὸ μέγιστον ἁμάρτημα, ὃ πάντας ὑμᾶς ἀπολέσαι δύναται, τὸν ὑμέτερον ὑποδράμῃ νοῦν ὅτι οὐκ ἀπόλλυσθε, πολλοὶ ὄντες ὄχλοι, ἠπάτησθε· ἔχετε γὰρ τοῦ πάλαι κατακλυσθέντος κόσμου τὸ ὑπόδειγμα. καίτοι ἐκείνων μὲν τὸ ἁμάρτημα πολὺ ἧττον ἦν τοῦ καθ' ὑμᾶς· ἐκεῖνοι γὰρ εἰς τοὺς ὁμοίους ἠσέβουν ἢ φονεύοντες ἢ μοιχεύοντες, ὑμεῖς δὲ εἰς τὸν τῶν ὅλων ἀσεβεῖτε θεόν, ἀντ' αὐτοῦ ἢ καὶ σὺν αὐτῷ ἄψυχα ἀγάλματα σέβοντες καὶ τὸ θεῖον αὐτοῦ ὄνομα πάσῃ ἀναισθήτῳ ὕλῃ ἐπιρρίψαντες. πρῶτον μὲν οὖν δεδυστυχήκατε, μὴ γνωρίσαντες τὴν διαφορὰν τὴν μεταξὺ μοναρχίας καὶ πολυαρχίας, ὅτι ἡ μὲν μοναρχία ὁμονοίας ἐστὶν παρεκτική, ἡ δὲ πολυαρχία πολέμων ἐξεργαστική. τὸ γὰρ ἓν ἑαυτῷ οὐ μάχεται, τὰ δὲ πολλὰ πρόφασιν ἔχει τὴν πρὸς ἕτερον μάχην ἐπιχειρεῖν. ὐτίκα γοῦν εὐθὺ μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν ὁ Νῶε τριακόσια ἐπιζήσας ἔτη μετὰ τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ γενομένων ὄχλων ἐν ὁμονοίᾳ διετέλει, τοῦ μόνου θεοῦ κατ' εἰκόνα ὑπάρξας βασιλεύς.
English
On the following day, Peter went out with his companions and, coming to the place of the day before and taking his stand, began to speak: God, having destroyed all the ancient men who were impious by water, found one pious man among all and caused him to be saved in an ark with his three sons and their wives. Hence one can perceive his nature, that it does not care about a multitude of the impious, but does not neglect the salvation of a single pious man. Therefore the greatest impiety of all is to abandon the one master of all and to worship many gods that do not exist as if they exist. If, then, while I am instructing and showing you that this is the greatest sin, which can destroy you all, the thought steals into your mind that you are not being destroyed, being many multitudes, you are deceived; for you have the example of the world that was once flooded. And yet the sin of those men was much less than yours; for they were impious toward their equals, either by murdering or by committing adultery, whereas you are impious toward the God of all, worshipping instead of him or along with him lifeless statues and casting his divine name upon every senseless material. First, then, you are unfortunate in not recognizing the difference between monarchy and polyarchy, that monarchy is productive of concord, while polyarchy is productive of wars. For the one does not fight with itself, but the many have a pretext to engage in strife with one another. Indeed, immediately after the flood, Noah, having lived three hundred years, continued in concord with the multitudes that came from him, having existed as a king in the image of the one God.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:144 · narrativehigh
Source
μετὰ δὲ τὴν αὐτοῦ τελευτὴν πολλοὶ τῶν ἐξ αὐτοῦ βασιλείας ὠρέχθησαν καὶ πρὸς τὸ βασιλεῦσαι σπεύδοντες τὸ πῶς δυνηθείη ἕκαστος ἐπενόει. καὶ ὁ μὲν πολέμῳ, ἄλλος δόλῳ, ἕτερος πειθοῖ καὶ ἄλλος ἄλλως, ὧν εἷς τις ἀπὸ γένους ὢν Χάμ, τοῦ ποιήσαντος τὸν Μεστρέμ, ἐξ οὗπερ τὰ ἰγυπτίων καὶ Βαβυλωνίων καὶ Περσῶν ἐπλήθυνε φῦλα. ἐκ τοῦ γένους τούτου γίνεταί τις κατὰ διαδοχὴν μαγικὰ παρειληφὼς ὀνόματι Νεβρώδ, ὥσπερ γίγας ἐναντία τῷ θεῷ φρονεῖν ἑλόμενος, ὃν οἱ Ἕλληνες Ζωροάστρην προσηγόρευσαν. οὗτος μετὰ τὸν κατακλυσμὸν βασιλείας ὀρεχθεὶς καὶ μέγας ὢν μάγος, τοῦ νῦν βασιλεύοντος κακοῦ τὸν ὡροσκοποῦντα κόσμον ἀστέρα πρὸς τὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ βασιλείας δόσιν μαγικαῖς ἠνάγκαζε τέχναις. ὁ δέ (ἅτε δὴ ἄρχων ὢν καὶ τοῦ βιαζομένου τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἔχων) μετὰ ὀργῆς τὸ τῆς βασιλείας προσέχεε πῦρ, ἵνα πρός τε τὸν ὁρκισμὸν εὐγνωμονήσῃ καὶ τὸν πρώτως ἀναγκάσαντα τιμωρήσηται. ἐκ ταύτης οὖν τῆς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ χαμαὶ πεσούσης ἀστραπῆς ὁ μάγος ἀναιρεθεὶς Νεβρώδ, ἐκ τοῦ συμβάντος πράγματος Ζωροάστρης μετωνομάσθη διὰ τὸ τὴν τοῦ ἀστέρος κατ' αὐτοῦ ζῶσαν ἐνεχθῆναι ῥοήν. οἱ δὲ ἀνόητοι τῶν τότε ἀνθρώπων ὡς διὰ τὴν εἰς θεὸν φιλίαν κεραυνῷ μεταπεμφθεῖσαν τὴν ψυχὴν νομίσαντες, τοῦ σώματος τὸ λείψανον κατορύξαντες, τὸν μὲν τάφον ναῷ ἐτίμησαν ἐν Πέρσαις, ἔνθα ἡ τοῦ πυρὸς καταφορὰ γέγονεν,
English
After his death, many of his descendants aspired to the kingdom and, hastening to rule, each devised how he might be able to do so. One by war, another by deceit, another by persuasion, and another in some other way. Among them was one from the lineage of Ham, who had fathered Mesraim, from whom the tribes of the Egyptians, Babylonians, and Persians multiplied. From this lineage, in succession, there arose a certain man who had received magical arts, named Nebrod, who, like a giant, chose to think contrary to God, whom the Greeks called Zoroaster. After the flood, this man, aspiring to kingship and being a great magician, compelled by magical arts the star that governs the world, which was then ruling evilly, to grant him the kingdom. But the star (since it was a ruler and had authority over the one who was forcing it) in anger poured down the fire of kingship, so that it might both comply with the oath and punish the one who first compelled it. From this lightning that fell from heaven to earth, the magician Nebrod was killed, and from this event he was renamed Zoroaster, because the living stream of the star was directed against him. The foolish men of that time, thinking that his soul had been sent up by a thunderbolt because of his friendship with God, buried the remains of his body, honored his tomb with a temple in Persia, where the descent of fire had occurred.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:145 · narrativehigh
Source
αὐτὸν δὲ ὡς θεὸν ἐθρήσκευσαν. τούτῳ τῷ ὑποδείγματι καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἐκεῖσε τοὺς κεραυνῷ θνῄσκοντας ὡς θεοφιλεῖς θάπτοντες ναοῖς τιμῶσιν καὶ τῶν τεθνεώτων ἰδίων μορφῶν ἱστᾶσιν ἀγάλματα. ἐντεῦθεν ὁμοίως ἐζήλωσαν καὶ τῶν κατὰ τόπους οἱ δυναστεύσαντες, ὧν οἱ πλεῖστοι τῶν αὐτοῖς ἠγαπημένων καὶ μὴ κεραυνῷ θνῃσκόντων τοὺς τάφους ναοῖς καὶ ξοάνοις τιμῶντες καὶ βωμοὺς ἀνάπτοντες ὡς θεοὺς προσκυνεῖσθαι προσέταξαν. πολλῷ δὲ ὕστερον διὰ τὸν πολὺν χρόνον ὑπὸ τῶν μεταγενεστέρων ὄντως θεοὶ εἶναι ἐνομίσθησαν. ὅμως τῆς ὑπαρχῆς μιᾶς οὔσης, βασιλείας πολλαὶ διαιρέσεις τοῦτον ἐγένοντο τὸν τρόπον. Πέρσαι πρῶτοι τῆς ἐξ οὐρανοῦ πεσούσης ἀστραπῆς λαβόντες ἄνθρακας τῇ οἰκείᾳ διεφύλαξαν τροφῇ, καὶ ὡς θεὸν οὐράνιον προτιμήσαντες τὸ πῦρ, ὡς πρῶτοι προσκυνήσαντες ὑπ' αὐτοῦ τοῦ πυρὸς πρῶτοι βασιλείας τετίμηνται. μεθ' οὓς Βαβυλώνιοι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἐκεῖ πυρὸς ἄνθρακας κλέψαντες καὶ διασώσαντες εἰς τὰ ἑαυτῶν καὶ προσκυνήσαντες καὶ αὐτοὶ ἀκολούθως ἐβασίλευσαν, ἰγύπτιοι δὲ ὁμοίως πράξαντες καὶ τὸ πῦρ ἰδίᾳ διαλέκτῳ Φθάε καλέσαντες, ὃ ἑρμηνεύεται Ἥφαιστος, οὗ τῷ ὀνόματι καὶ ὁ παρ' αὐτοῖς πρῶτος βασιλεύσας προσαγορεύεται. τοῦτον μὲν οὖν τὸν τρόπον χρησάμενοι καὶ οἱ κατὰ τόπον βασιλεύσαντες καὶ ἵδρυμα ποιήσαντες καὶ βωμοὺς εἰς τιμὴν τοῦ πυρὸς ἀνάψαντες τῆς μὲν βασιλείας οἱ πλεῖστοι ἀπεσβέσθησαν, τοῦ δὲ τὰ ξόανα σέβειν οὐκ ἐπαύσαντο διὰ τὴν κακὴν τῶν μάγων ἐπίνοιαν εὑρόντων αὐτοῖς προφάσεις κρατεῖν αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὴν ματαίαν λατρείαν δυναμένας·
English
They worshipped him as a god. Following this example, the others there also honor those struck by lightning as beloved of the gods, burying them in temples and setting up statues in the forms of their own dead. From this, the rulers in various places likewise emulated them, and most of them, for those they loved who did not die by lightning, ordered that their tombs be honored with temples and statues, and that altars be kindled, so that they might be worshipped as gods. Much later, because of the long passage of time, they came to be considered by later generations as truly gods. Nevertheless, although the origin was one, many divisions of kingship occurred in this way. The Persians, first taking coals from the lightning that fell from heaven, preserved them with their own fuel, and, honoring fire as a heavenly god, because they were the first to worship it, were themselves first honored with kingship by that fire. After them, the Babylonians, stealing coals from that fire and preserving them in their own land, and also worshipping them, subsequently ruled. The Egyptians, acting similarly, called the fire in their own dialect Phtha, which is interpreted as Hephaestus, by whose name their first king is also called. In this manner, then, the kings who ruled in various places, having made a foundation and kindled altars in honor of fire, were for the most part extinguished from their kingship, but they did not cease to reverence the statues, because of the evil contrivance of the magi, who found pretexts for them that were able to keep them in their vain worship.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:146 · narrativehigh
Source
ἱδρύσαντες γὰρ αὐτὰ μαγικαῖς τελεταῖς ἑορτὰς αὐτοῖς ὥρισαν ἔκ τε θυμάτων, σπονδῶν, αὐλῶν τε καὶ κρότων, ὧν προφάσει οἱ ἀνόητοι ἀπατώμενοι, καίτοι τῆς βασιλείας αὐτῶν ἀφαιρεθείσης, αὐτοὶ τῶν παρελθουσῶν θρησκειῶν οὐκ ἀπολείπονται· ἐπὶ τοσοῦτον τῆς ἀληθείας διὰ τὴν ἡδυπάθειαν προετίμησαν τὴν πλάνην. οἳ καὶ μετὰ μέθην παραβώμιον ἐπολολύζουσιν, τῆς ψυχῆς ἐκ βάθους ὥσπερ δι' ὀνείρων αὐτοῖς τὴν μέλλουσαν ἐπὶ ταῖς τοιαύταις αὐτῶν πράξεσιν προαγγελλούσης τιμωρίαν. Πολλῶν οὖν ἐν βίῳ παρελθουσῶν θρησκειῶν πάρεσμεν φέροντες ὑμῖν (οἱ ἀγαθοὶ ἔμποροι) ἐκ προγόνων ἡμῖν παραδοθείσης καὶ φυλαχθείσης θρησκείας ὡς σπέρματα φυτῶν, δεικνύντες καὶ ἐπὶ τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ κρίσει καὶ ἐξουσίᾳ τιθέντες. τὸ ὑμῖν δοκοῦν ἐπιλέξασθε. ἐὰν μὲν οὖν τὰ ἡμέτερα ἕλησθε, οὐ μόνον δαίμονας καὶ τὰ ἐκ δαιμόνων πάθη φυγεῖν δυνήσεσθε, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ αὐτὰ φυγαδεύοντες καὶ ἱκετευόμενοι ὑπ' αὐτῶν καὶ τῶν εἰσαεὶ ἐσομένων ἀγαθῶν ἀπολαύσετε. ἐπείγε τοὐναντίον ἐν μὲν τῷ νῦν βίῳ ὑπὸ δαιμόνων ἀλλοκότοις πάθεσιν ἐνυβριζόμενοι, ἐπὶ τῇ ἐκ τοῦ σώματος ἀπαλλαγῇ καὶ τὰς ψυχὰς εἰσαεὶ κολασθησομένας ἕξετε, τὰ ἀληθῆ οὐ θεοῦ καταδικάζοντος, ἀλλὰ κακῶν πράξεων τοιαύτην ἐχουσῶν κρίσιν. οἱ γὰρ δαίμονες διὰ τῆς αὐτοῖς ἀποδοθείσης τροφῆς ἐξουσίαν ἔχοντες ὑπὸ τῶν ὑμετέρων χειρῶν εἰς τὰ ὑμέτερα εἰσκρίνεται σώματα. ἐνδομυχήσαντες γὰρ πολλῷ τῷ χρόνῳ καὶ τῇ ψυχῇ ἀνακίρνανται. καὶ διὰ τὴν ἀμέλειαν τῶν ἑαυτοῖς βοηθεῖν
English
they set them up with magical rites, appointed festivals for them with sacrifices, libations, flutes, and clapping, on the pretext of which the foolish are deceived, and although their kingdom has been taken away, they themselves do not abandon the past religions; to such an extent they preferred error to truth because of pleasure. And after drunkenness they howl around the altar, their soul from its depths, as if through dreams, announcing to them the future punishment for such deeds. Since many religions have passed away in life, we are present, bringing to you (we, the good merchants) a religion handed down and preserved by our ancestors as seeds of plants, showing and placing it under your judgment and authority. Choose what seems good to you. If you choose our teachings, you will be able not only to flee from demons and the passions that come from demons, but you yourselves will put them to flight, and, being entreated by them, you will enjoy the goods that will always be. But on the contrary, in the present life you will be insulted by demons with strange passions, and at the departure from the body you will have your souls punished forever, not because God condemns the truth, but because evil deeds have such a judgment. For the demons, having authority through the food given to them, are insinuated by your hands into your bodies. Having dwelt within for a long time, they mingle with the soul. And because of the negligence of those who could help themselves
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:147 · narrativehigh
Source
μὴ νοούντων ἢ καὶ μὴ βουλομένων, τούτων αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῇ τοῦ σώματος λύσει ἡ ψυχὴ τῷ δαίμονι ἡνωμένη ἀνάγκην ἔχει φέρεσθαι ὑπ' αὐτοῦ εἰς οὓς βούλεται τόπους. τὸ δὲ πάντων χαλεπώτατον, ἐπὰν ἐν τῇ τῶν ὅλων συντελείᾳ ὁ δαίμων τὰ πρῶτα εἰς τὸ καθαῖρον πῦρ ἀποδοθῇ, ἡ συγκραθεῖσα αὐτῷ ψυχὴ ἀνάγκην ἔχει αὐτὴ μὲν ἀπορρήτως κολάζεσθαι, ὁ δὲ δαίμων ἥδεσθαι. ἡ γὰρ ἐκ φωτὸς οὖσα τὴν ἀλλόφυλον τοῦ πυρὸς φλόγα μὴ φέρουσα βασανίζεται, ὁ δὲ ἐν τῇ τοῦ γένους αὐτοῦ ὢν οὐσίᾳ μεγάλως ἥδεται, δεσμὸς δύσρηκτος γενόμενος τῆς ὑπ' αὐτοῦ συμποθείσης ψυχῆς. τὸ δὲ τοὺς δαίμονας γλίχεσθαι εἰς τὰ ἀνθρώπων εἰσδύειν σώματα, αἰτία αὕτη. πνεύματα ὄντες καὶ τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν ἔχοντες εἰς βρωτὰ καὶ ποτὰ καὶ συνουσίαν, μεταλαμβάνειν δὲ μὴ δυνάμενοι διὰ τὸ πνεύματα εἶναι καὶ δεῖσθαι ὀργάνων τῶν πρὸς τὴν χρῆσιν ἐπιτηδείων, εἰς τὰ ἀνθρώπων εἰσίασιν σώματα, ἵνα ὥσπερ ὑπουργούντων ὀργάνων τυχόντες, ὧν θέλουσιν, ἐπιτυχεῖν δυνατοὶ ὦσιν, εἴτε βρωτῶν, διὰ τῶν ἀνθρώπου ὀδόντων, εἴτε συνουσίας, διὰ τῶν ἐκείνου αἰδοίων. ὅθεν πρὸς τὴν τῶν δαιμόνων φυγὴν ἡ ἔνδεια καὶ ἡ νηστεία καὶ ἡ κακουχία οἰκειότατόν ἐστιν βοήθημα. εἰ γὰρ τοῦ μεταλαμβάνειν χάριν εἰσέρχονται εἰς ἀνθρώπου σῶμα, δῆλον ὅτι κακουχίᾳ φυγαδεύονται. ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ ἔνια δεινότερα τυγχάνοντα προσφιλονεικήσαντα καίτοι τιμωρούμενα τῷ τιμωρουμένῳ προσμένει σώματι, διὰ τοῦτο χρὴ προσφεύγειν θεῷ εὐχαῖς καὶ δεήσεσιν ἀπεχομένους τε πάσης ἀκαθάρτου προφάσεως, ὅπως ἡ τοῦ θεοῦ χεὶρ εἰς ἴασιν αὐτοῦ ἐπιψαῦσαι δυνηθῇ ὡς ἁγνοῦ καὶ πιστεύοντος.
English
not understanding or even not willing, at the dissolution of the body their soul, united with the demon, is compelled to be carried by it into whatever places it wishes. But the most grievous thing of all is that at the consummation of all things, when the demon is first delivered to the purifying fire, the soul mingled with it is compelled to be ineffably punished, while the demon rejoices. For the soul, being from light, unable to bear the alien flame of fire, is tormented, while the demon, being in the substance of its own kind, greatly rejoices, having become an unbreakable bond with the soul it has co-desired. And the reason why demons strive to enter into human bodies is this: being spirits and having desire for food, drink, and intercourse, but unable to partake because they are spirits and need organs suitable for such use, they enter into human bodies, so that, obtaining organs as servants, they may be able to obtain what they wish, whether food through human teeth or intercourse through human genitals. Hence, for the expulsion of demons, want, fasting, and bodily hardship are the most suitable aids. For if they enter a human body for the sake of partaking, it is clear that they are driven away by hardship. But since some more terrible ones, persisting even when punished, remain in the body that is punished, for this reason one must take refuge in God with prayers and supplications, abstaining from every unclean pretext, so that the hand of God may be able to touch him for healing as one who is pure and believing.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:148 · narrativehigh
Source
δεῖ δὲ καὶ ἐν ταῖς εὐχαῖς τὸ θεῷ προσπεφευγέναι ὁμολογεῖν καὶ διαμαρτύρεσθαι τὴν τοῦ δαίμονος οὐκ ἀπείθειαν, ἀλλὰ βραδυτῆτα. πάντα γὰρ τῷ πιστεύοντι γίνεται, ἀπιστοῦντι δὲ οὐδέν. ὅθεν αὐτοὶ οἱ δαίμονες, εἰδότες ὧν ἐπικρατοῦσιν τῆς πίστεως τὴν ποσότητα, ἀναλογοῦσαν ἐπιμετροῦσιν αὐτῶν τὴν ἐπιμονήν. διὰ τοῦτο τοῖς ἀπιστοῦσιν ἐπιμένουσιν, τοῖς δὲ δυσπίστοις ἐνβραδύνουσιν, τοῖς δὲ παντάπασιν πιστεύσασι καὶ εὖ πράττουσιν οὐδὲ πρὸς·οπὴν ὥρας συνεῖναι δύνανται. ἡ γὰρ ψυχὴ τῇ πρὸς θεὸν πίστει ὡς εἰς ὕδατος φύσιν τραπεῖσα τὸν δαίμονα ὡς σπινθῆρα πυρὸς ἀποσβέννυσιν. κάματος οὖν ἐστιν ἑκάστῳ ἐννοηθῆναι τὴν τοῦ ἐν αὐτῷ δαίμονος φυγήν. ἀνακιρνάμενοι γὰρ ταῖς ψυχαῖς, ὅπως τις τῆς αὑτοῦ σωτηρίας ἀμελήσῃ, ἐνθυμήσεις πρὸς ἃ βούλονται ὑποβάλλουσιν εἰς τὸν ἑκάστου νοῦν. ὅθεν πολλοὶ οὐκ εἰδότες, πόθεν ἐνεργοῦνται, ταῖς τῶν δαιμόνων κακαῖς ὑποβαλλομέναις ἐπινοίαις ὡς τῷ τῆς ψυχῆς αὐτῶν λογισμῷ συντίθενται. διὸ πρὸς τοὺς σσζειν αὐτοὺς δυναμένους ἐλθεῖν ὀκνηρότεροι γίνονται καὶ [τοὺς] ὑπ' αὐτῶν τῶν ἐνεδρευόντων δαιμόνων ἀναλισκόμενοι ἀγνοοῦσιν. ὑπὸ μὲν οὖν τῶν ταῖς ψυχαῖς αὐτῶν ἐνδομυχούντων δαιμόνων ἐπιδίδοται αὐτοῖς ἐνθυμεῖσθαι ὡς οὐ δαίμονος ἐνοχλοῦντος, ἀλλὰ σωματικῆς νόσου (οἷον ἢ ὕλης δριμείας ἢ χολῆς ἢ φλέγματος ἢ αἵματος ἀμετρία ἢ μήνιγγος φλεγμονῆς ἢ ἄλλου τινός). εἰ δὲ καὶ τοῦτο ἦν, οὐδὲ αὐτὸ ἀπήλλακται δαίμονος εἶδος εἶναι. ἡ γὰρ καθόλου καὶ γεώδης ψυχή, αἰτίᾳ πάντων βρωτῶν διικνουμένη, ὑπὸ τῆς πλείονος τροφῆς ἐπὶ πλεῖον
English
It is necessary also in prayers to confess that one has fled to God and to testify that the demon's delay, not its disobedience, is the issue. For everything happens for the believer, but nothing for the unbeliever. Hence the demons themselves, knowing the quantity of faith over which they prevail, proportionally measure out their own persistence. For this reason they persist with the unbelieving, they linger with the distrustful, but with those who have fully believed and act rightly they cannot remain even for an instant. For the soul, by faith in God, as if transformed into the nature of water, extinguishes the demon like a spark of fire. It is therefore a labor for each to comprehend the flight of the demon within him. For, mingling with souls, so that one may neglect his own salvation, they suggest thoughts toward what they wish into each person's mind. Hence many, not knowing from where they are influenced, assent to the evil suggestions of demons, which are instilled, as if to the reasoning of their own soul. Therefore they become more reluctant to go to those who can save them, and, being consumed by the very demons that ambush them, they are unaware. Now, by the demons dwelling within their souls, it is suggested to them that it is not a demon troubling them, but a bodily disease (such as an excess of sharp humor, or bile, or phlegm, or blood, or inflammation of the membrane, or something else). But even if this were so, it would not be free from being a form of demon. For the soul, which is universal and earthy, penetrating through the cause of all foods, by excessive nourishment is more...
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:149 · narrativehigh
Source
προσληφθεῖσα, αὐτὴ μὲν ὡς συγγενεῖ ἑνοῦται τῷ πνεύματι (ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἀνθρώπου ψυχή), τὸ δὲ τῆς τροφῆς ὑλῶδες τῷ σώματι ἑνωθὲν ὡς δεινὸς αὐτῷ ὑπολείπεται ἰός. διὸ ἐπὶ πάντων καλὸν ἡ αὐτάρκεια. τινὲς δὲ τῶν κακούργων δαιμόνων ἄλλως ἐνεδρεύουσιν, τὴν ἀρχὴν οὐδὲ ὅτι εἰσὶν ἐνφαίνοντες, ὅπως ἡ κατ' αὐτῶν σπουδὴ μὴ γένηται, εὐκαίρως δὲ ὀργῆς προφάσει, ἔρωτος ἢ ἄλλου τινὸς ἤτοι ξίφει ἢ βρόχῳ ἢ κρημνῷ ἢ ἑτέρῳ τινὶ τὸ σῶμα αἰφνιδίως ἐνυβρίζουσιν καὶ εἰς τέλος κολασθησομένας καθιστᾶσιν τῶν ἀνακεκραμένων τὰς ἠπατημένας αὐτοῖς ψυχάς, ὡς ἔφαμεν, εἰς τὸ καθάρσιον χωρήσαντες πῦρ. ἄλλοι δὲ ἄλλως ἐνεδρευόμενοι οὐ προσίασιν ἡμῖν, ταῖς τῶν κακούργων δαιμόνων ἐνθυμήσεσιν ἀπατώμενοι ὡς ὑπὸ μὲν τῶν θεῶν αὐτῶν ταῦτα πάσχοντες διὰ τὴν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἀμέλειαν, θυσίαις δὲ αὐτοὺς διαλλάσσειν δυνάμενοι, καὶ ὅτι μὴ χρὴ αὐτοὺς ἡμῖν προσιέναι, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον φεύγειν καὶ μισεῖν. καὶ ὁμῶς μισοῦσιν καὶ φεύγουσιν τοὺς μᾶλλον ἐλεῶντας καὶ ἐπ' εὐεργεσίᾳ αὐτοὺς διώκοντας. μισοῦντες οὖν καὶ φεύγοντες ἡμᾶς ἐνεδρεύονται, οὐκ εἰδότες πόθεν αὐτοῖς τὰ ἐναντία τῇ αὐτῶν σωτηρίᾳ φρονεῖν γίνεται· οὔτε γὰρ ἡμεῖς αὐτοὺς μὴ βουλομένους πρὸς σωτηρίαν νεῦσαι βιάσασθαι δυνάμεθα (ἐπεὶ μὴ τοσαύτην νῦν κατ' αὐτῶν ἔχομεν ἐξουσίαν) οὔτε αὐτοὶ ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν τὴν κακὴν τοῦ δαίμονος ἐνθύμησιν νοῆσαι δύνανται (οὐ γὰρ ἴσασιν ὅθεν αὐτοῖς αἱ τῶν κακῶν ἐνθυμήσεις ὑποβάλλονται). εἰσὶν δὲ [οὗτοι], οὓς οἱ δαίμονες καθ' ἃς βούλονται μορφὰς ἐπιφαινόμενοι φοβοῦσιν.
English
Having been taken in, it is united with the spirit as a kindred thing (which is the soul of a human), while the material part of the food, having been united with the body, remains in it as a grievous poison. Therefore, in all things, self-sufficiency is good. But some of the evil demons lie in wait in another way, not even showing at the outset that they exist, so that zeal against them may not arise, and at an opportune moment, under the pretext of anger, love, or some other passion, they suddenly outrage the body with a sword, a noose, a precipice, or something else, and they consign the deceived souls of those who have been mingled with them, as we have said, to the purifying fire, to be punished forever. Others, being ambushed in different ways, do not approach us, being deceived by the thoughts of the evil demons, as if they suffer these things from the gods themselves because of their neglect of them, and as if they are able to reconcile them by sacrifices, and that they should not approach us, but on the contrary should flee and hate us. And indeed they hate and flee those who rather pity them and pursue them for their benefit. Hating and fleeing us, then, they are ensnared, not knowing whence it comes to them to think things contrary to their own salvation. For neither can we force them if they are unwilling to incline toward salvation (since we do not now have such authority over them), nor can they by themselves perceive the evil thought of the demon (for they do not know whence the thoughts of evils are suggested to them). And there are those whom the demons, appearing in whatever forms they wish, frighten.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:150 · narrativehigh
Source
ἔσθ' ὅτε δὲ καὶ τοῖς νοσοῦσιν θεραπείας συντάσσουσιν καὶ οὕτως τοῖς προηπατημένοις θεῶν δόξαν ἀποφέρονται καὶ τοῦ δαίμονας εἶναι τοὺς πολλοὺς λανθάνουσιν, ἀλλ' οὐχ ἡμᾶς τοὺς εἰδότας αὐτῶν τὸ μυστήριον, τίνος ἕνεκα τοιαῦτα πράττουσιν, ἑαυτοὺς κατ' ὄναρ καθ' ὧν τὴν ἐξουσίαν ἔχουσι μεταμορφοῦντες. καὶ οὓς μὲν φοβοῦσιν, οἷς δὲ χρηματίζουσιν καὶ θυσίας ἀπαιτοῦσιν καὶ συνεστιᾶσθαι κελεύουσιν, ἵνα αὐτῶν τὰς ψυχὰς συνπίνωσιν. ὡς γὰρ οἱ δεινοὶ ὄφεις τοῖς αὑτῶν πνεύμασιν τοὺς στρουθοὺς ἐπισπῶνται, οὕτω καὶ αὐτοὶ τοὺς μεταλαμβάνοντας τῆς αὐτῶν τραπέζης (διά γε τῶν βρωτῶν καὶ ποτῶν ἀνακραθέντες αὐτῶν τῷ νῷ) εἰς τὸ ἴδιον αὐτῶν ἐπισπῶνται βούλημα, μεταμορφοῦντες ἑαυτοὺς κατ' ὄναρ κατὰ τὰς τῶν ξοάνων ἰδέας, ἵνα τὴν πλάνην αὐξήσωσιν. τὸ γὰρ ξόανον οὔτε ζῷόν ἐστιν οὔτε θεῖον ἔχει πνεῦμα, ὁ δὲ ὀφθεὶς δαίμων τῇ μορφῇ ἀπεχρήσατο. πόσοις κατ' ὄναρ ὁμοίως ἄλλοις ὤφθησαν καὶ ὕπαρ συναντήσαντες ἀλλήλοις [πρὸς] τὸ κατ' ὄναρ ἀντιβάλλοντες οὐ συνεφώνησαν; ὥστε οὐκέτι ὄναρ ἐπιφάνεια ἐκεῖνό ἐστιν, ἀλλ' ἢ δαίμονός ἐστιν ἢ ψυχῆς [τὰ] ἐπιγενήματα τοῖς παριοῦσι φόβοις καὶ ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἀποδιδούσης τὰς ἰδέας· ἡ γὰρ φόβῳ τὸν νοῦν πληγεῖσα, διὰ ὀνείρων τὰς ἰδέας ἀποκυίσκει. εἰ δὲ τὰ ξόανα οἴεσθε ὡς ἔνπνοα ὑπάρχοντα τὰ τοιαῦτα ἐνεργεῖν δύνασθαι, ἐπὶ ζυγοῦ ἐπιστήσαντες αὐτά, ἴσου ὄντος τοῦ κανόνος, τὸ ἀντίρροπον ἐπὶ τῆς ἑτέρας πλάστιγγος θέντες, ἀξιώσατε αὐτὰ ἢ ὁλκότερα γενέσθαι ἢ κουφότερα, καὶ οὕτως ἐὰν γένηται, ἔνπνοά ἐστιν· ἀλλ' οὐ γίνεται· εἰ δὲ ἔσται, οὔπω τὸ τοιοῦτο θεός ἐστιν.
English
Sometimes, however, they prescribe treatments for the sick, and in this way they gain a reputation as gods among those who have been previously deceived, and the many are unaware that they are demons—but not we, who know their secret, why they do such things, transforming themselves in dreams into the forms of those over whom they have power. And some they frighten, to others they give oracles, demand sacrifices, and command them to feast together, so that they may drink down their souls. For just as clever snakes draw sparrows to themselves by their breath, so also do these draw those who partake of their table (by mixing themselves through foods and drinks with their mind) into their own will, transforming themselves in dreams according to the forms of their statues, in order to increase the deception. For the statue is neither a living being nor does it have a divine spirit, but the demon that appeared made use of the form. How many have similarly appeared to others in dreams, and when they met each other in waking life and compared the dream, they did not agree? So that is no longer a dream apparition, but it is either a demon or the products of a soul giving back forms in response to passing fears and desires; for the soul, struck in the mind by fear, gives birth to forms through dreams. But if you think that statues, as if ensouled, are able to effect such things, set them on a balance, the beam being level, place a counterweight on the other pan, and ask them to become either heavier or lighter; if this happens, they are ensouled—but it does not happen; and if it should happen, such a thing is not yet a god.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:151 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ γὰρ δακτύλῳ δαίμονος τοῦτο γενέσθαι δύναται. καὶ σκώληκες κινοῦνται, καὶ θεοὶ οὐ λέγονται. ὅτι δὲ πρὸς τὰς προλήψεις ἡ ἑκάστου ψυχὴ ἰδέας δαιμόνων ἀπεικονίζει καὶ οὐχ οἱ λεγόμενοι θεοὶ ἐπιφαίνονται, σαφές ἐστιν ἐκ τοῦ Ἰουδαίοις μὴ ἐπιφαίνεσθαι. ἀλλ' ἐρεῖ τις· Πῶς οὖν χρηματίζουσιν τὰ μέλλοντα προσημαίνοντες; καὶ τοῦτο ψεῦδός ἐστιν. δεδόσθω δὲ ἀλήθεια εἶναι, οὔπω τὸ τοιοῦτο θεός ἐστιν. οὐ γὰρ εἴ τι μαντεύεται, θεός ἐστιν· ὅτι καὶ πύθωνες μαντεύονται, ἀλλ' ὑφ' ἡμῶν ὡς δαίμονες ὁρκιζόμενοι φυγαδεύονται. ἀλλ' ἐρεῖ τις· Ἐνίοις θεραπείας προστάσσουσιν. ψεῦδός ἐστιν· δεδόσθω δὲ οὕτως ἔχειν, οὔπω τὸ τοιοῦτο θεός ἐστιν. καὶ γὰρ ἰατροὶ ἰῶνται πολλοὺς καὶ θεοὶ οὔκ εἰσιν. ἀλλά (φησίν) ἰατροὶ οὐ πάντως ἰῶνται ἐκείνους, ὧν τὴν πρόνοιαν ποιοῦνται, οὗτοι δὲ καὶ χρηματίσαντες ἰῶνται. ἀλλ' ἴσασιν οἱ δαίμονες τὰ ὄντως πρὸς ἕκαστον πάθος προσῳκειωμένα βοηθήματα· διὸ ἰατροὶ ἐπιστήμονες ἰᾶσθαι δυνάμενοι, καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπων ἰαθῆναι δυνάμενα, ἀλλὰ καὶ μαντικὰ ὄντα καὶ εἰδότα πότε ἕκαστον ἐξ αὐτομάτου θεραπεύεται, τότε συντάσσουσιν τὰς θεραπείας, ἵνα ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιγράφωσιν. ἐπεὶ διὰ τί μετὰ πολὺν χρόνον χρηματίζουσιν τὰς ἰάσεις; διὰ τί δέ, εἰ πάντα δύνανται, ἄνευ τοῦ προσφέρειν τι τὴν ἴασιν οὐ ποιοῦνται; τίνος δὲ ἕνεκα τισὶν μὲν εὐξαμένοις θεραπείας προστάσσουσιν, ἐνίοις δὲ ἔσθ' ὅτε καὶ οἰκειοτέροις οὖσιν οὐ χρηματίζουσιν; οὕτως ὁπόταν ἐξ αὐτομάτου θεραπεία μέλλῃ γίνεσθαι, ἐπαγγέλλονται, ἵνα ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιγράψωσιν.
English
For this can happen even by a demon's finger. And worms move, yet they are not called gods. That it is according to the preconceptions of each soul that images of demons are depicted, and that the so-called gods do not appear, is clear from the fact that they do not appear to Jews. But someone will say: How then do they give oracles, foretelling the future? This too is false. But let it be granted that it is true; still, such a thing is not a god. For not everything that prophesies is a god, since even ventriloquists prophesy, yet when exorcised by us as demons they are put to flight. But someone will say: They prescribe treatments for some. This is false. But let it be granted that it is so; still, such a thing is not a god. For physicians heal many and are not gods. But, he says, physicians do not always heal those for whom they provide care, whereas these both give oracles and heal. But demons know the remedies truly suited to each ailment; hence physicians who are knowledgeable can heal, and these are things that can be healed by humans, but being also prophetic and knowing when each ailment is spontaneously cured, they then prescribe the treatments, so as to claim the credit for themselves. For why do they prescribe cures only after a long time? And why, if they can do everything, do they not effect a cure without requiring an offering? And why is it that to some who pray they prescribe treatments, while to others, even those more closely connected, they sometimes give no oracle? Thus, whenever a cure is about to occur spontaneously, they announce it, so as to claim the credit for themselves.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:152 · narrativehigh
Source
ἄλλοι δὲ νοσήσαντες καὶ εὐξάμενοι ἐξ αὐτομάτου ὑγιάναντες, οὓς ἐπεκαλέσαντο, ἐπέγραψαν καὶ ἀναθήματα ἐποίησαν. οἱ μέντοι γε μετὰ εὐχὴν διαφωνήσαντες τὰς ἀποτυχίας ἀναθεῖναι οὐ δύνανται. πλὴν εἰ οἱ συγγενεῖς τῶν τεθνεώτων ἢ ἐξ αὐτῶν τινες συνεζήτησαν τὰς ἀποτυχίας, πλείονας ἂν εὑρήκειτε τὰς ἀποτυχίας τῶν ἐπιτευγμάτων. ἀλλ' οὐδεὶς προειλημμένος αὐτοῖς τὸν κατ' αὐτῶν ἔλεγχον ἐκφᾶναι θέλει αἰδούμενος ἢ φοβούμενος, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον τὰ πιστὰ αὐτῶν ἀτοπήματα συνκρύβουσιν. πόσοι δὲ καὶ καταψεύδονται χρηματισμοὺς καὶ θεραπείας ἐξ αὐτῶν ἀποτελεσθείσας καὶ ταύτας βεβαιοῦνται μετὰ ὅρκων; πόσοι δὲ ἐπὶ μισθῷ ἑαυτοὺς ἐξέδωκαν, δι' ἐνίων ἐπινοιῶν πάσχειν τινὰ ἀναδεξάμενοι καὶ οὕτως κηρύξαντες, αὐτῶν τὸ πάθος ἀντιπαθείᾳ ἀποκατασταθέντες, κεχρηματίσθαι τὴν θεραπείαν λέγουσιν, ἵνα τὸ ἀναίσθητον ἐπιγράψωσιν σέβασμα; πόσα δὲ αὐτῶν ἐκ καταρχῆς μαγικῇ τέχνῃ ἐτελέσθη, ἵνα ὀνειροπολῇ καὶ χρηματίζῃ; καὶ ὅμως μακρῷ χρόνῳ καὶ ταῦτα διεφώνησεν. πόσοι δὲ νῦν τὰ τοιαῦτα κρατύνειν θέλοντες γοητεύουσιν; πλὴν οὐκ εἴ τι μαντικόν ἐστιν ἢ θεραπευτικόν, τοῦτο θεός ἐστιν. ὁ γὰρ θεὸς πάντα δύναται. ἐκεῖνος γάρ ἐστιν ἀγαθὸς καὶ δίκαιος, νῦν πᾶσιν μακροθυμῶν, ἵνα οἱ βουλόμενοι ἐφ' οἷς ἔπραξαν κακοῖς μεταμεληθέντες καὶ πολιτευσάμενοι ἐν ἡμέρᾳ, ᾗ τὰ πάντα κρίνεται, τῶν κατ' ἀξίαν ἀπολαύσωσιν. Διὸ νῦν ἄρξασθε ἀγαθῆς γνώσεως αἰτίᾳ θεῷ πειθόμενοι ἀντιλέγειν ὑμῶν ταῖς κακαῖς ἐπιθυμίαις καὶ ἐννοίαις, ἵνα δυνηθῆτε ἀνακαλέσασθαι τὴν πρώτην τῇ ἀνθρωπότητι παραδοθεῖσαν σωτήριον θρησκείαν.
English
Others, having fallen ill and prayed, and having recovered spontaneously, inscribed the names of those they had invoked and set up votive offerings. Those, however, who died after prayer cannot dedicate their failures. Yet if the relatives of the deceased, or some of them, had investigated the failures, you would find more failures than successes. But no one who is prejudiced in their favor wishes to bring forth the refutation against them, either from shame or fear; on the contrary, they conceal their credible absurdities. How many also falsely claim oracles and healings accomplished by them, and confirm these with oaths? How many have hired themselves out for a fee, undertaking to suffer certain things through various contrivances, and having thus proclaimed, and having been restored from their affliction by a counter-affliction, they say that the cure was delivered by oracle, so that they might ascribe reverence to the insensible? How many of their works were accomplished from the beginning by magical art, so that they might dream and deliver oracles? And yet, after a long time, even these have failed. How many now, wishing to strengthen such things, practice sorcery? Nevertheless, if something is prophetic or healing, that is not God. For God can do all things. For He is good and just, now showing long-suffering to all, so that those who wish, having repented of the evil deeds they have done and having conducted themselves in a civilized manner on the day when all things are judged, may receive their due. Therefore, now begin good knowledge, persuaded by God as the cause, to contradict your evil desires and thoughts, so that you may be able to recall the saving religion first handed down to humanity.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:153 · narrativehigh
Source
οὕτω γὰρ ὑμῖν ἐξαυτῆς ἀνατελεῖ τὰ ἀγαθά, ἅτινα λαβόντες πεῖραν τῶν κακῶν τοῦ λοιποῦ καταλείψετε. ἀλλὰ τῷ δεδωκότι εὐχαριστήσατε, μετὰ τοῦ τῆς εἰρήνης βασιλέως εἰσαεὶ τῶν ἀπορρήτων ἀπολαύοντες ἀγαθῶν. ἐν δὲ τῷ παρόντι, ἀενάῳ ποταμῷ ἢ πηγῇ ἐπεί γε κἂν θαλάσσῃ ἀπολουσάμενοι ἐπὶ τῇ τρισμακαρίᾳ ἐπονομασίᾳ οὐ μόνον τὰ ἐνδομυχοῦντα ὑμῖν πνεύματα ἀπελάσαι δυνήσεσθε, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ μηκέτι ἁμαρτάνοντες καὶ θεῷ ἀνενδοιάστως πιστεύοντες τὰ ἄλλων κακὰ πνεύματα καὶ δαιμόνια χαλεπὰ σὺν τοῖς δεινοῖς πάθεσιν ἀπελάσετε. ἐνίοτε δὲ μόνον ἐνιδόντων ὑμῶν φεύξονται· ἴσασιν γὰρ τοὺς ἀποδεδωκότας ἑαυτοὺς τῷ θεῷ, διὸ τιμῶντες αὐτοὺς πεφοβημένοι φεύγουσιν, ὥσπερ ἐχθὲς ἑωράκατε πῶς ἐμοῦ ἀναθεμένου μετὰ τὴν προσομιλίαν εὔξασθαι ὑπὲρ τῶν πασχόντων, αὐτὰ [τὰ πάθη] τῇ πρὸς τὴν θρησκείαν τιμῇ ἀνέκραγεν, βραχεῖαν ὥραν στέξαι μὴ δυνηθέντα. μὴ οὖν νομίσητε ὅτι ἡμεῖς ἄλλης φύσεως ὄντες κατὰ τοῦτο δαίμονας οὐ φοβούμεθα. τῆς γὰρ αὐτῆς ὑμῖν ἐσμεν φύσεως, ἀλλ' οὐ θρησκείας. διὸ ὑμῶν οὐ πολύ, ἀλλὰ τὸ πᾶν κρείττονες ὄντες καὶ ὑμᾶς τοιούτους γενέσθαι οὐ φθονοῦμεν, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον συμβουλεύομεν, εἰδότες ὅτι τοὺς θεῷ προσοικειωθέντας ταῦτα πάντα ἀγνώστως προτιμᾷ καὶ φοβεῖται. ὅνπερ γὰρ τρόπον Καίσαρος χιλιάρχῳ οἱ ὑποκείμενοι στρατιῶται διὰ τὴν τοῦ δεδωκότος ἐξουσίαν τὸν εἰληφότα οἴδασι τιμᾶν τοσοῦτον ὥστ' ἂν τοὺς ἐφεστῶτας λέγειν τούτῳ· Ἐλθέ, καὶ ἔρχεσθαι καὶ ἄλλῳ·
English
Thus for you the good things will immediately arise, and having experienced the evils, you will abandon them for the future. But give thanks to the giver, enjoying forever the secret goods with the king of peace. In the present, however, having bathed in an ever-flowing river or spring, or even in the sea, with the thrice-blessed appellation, you will be able not only to drive out the spirits lurking within you, but, no longer sinning yourselves and believing in God without doubt, you will drive out the evil spirits and harsh demons of others, along with their terrible passions. Sometimes they will flee merely at your gaze; for they know those who have devoted themselves to God, and therefore, honoring them, they flee in fear, just as yesterday you saw how, when I, after the discourse, undertook to pray for the sufferers, the passions themselves cried out in honor of the worship, unable to endure even a brief hour. Do not think, therefore, that we, being of a different nature, are not afraid of demons in this respect. For we are of the same nature as you, but not of the same worship. Hence, being not a little, but entirely superior to you, we do not begrudge your becoming such, but on the contrary we advise you, knowing that all these things honor and fear those who have become intimate with God, without their knowing it. For just as soldiers subject to a Caesar's tribune know, because of the authority of the giver, to honor the recipient so much that those in command say to him, "Come," and they come, and to another,
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:154 · narrativehigh
Source
Πορεύου, καὶ πορεύεσθαι, οὕτως καὶ ὁ θεῷ ἑαυτὸν ἀποδούς, πιστὸς ὤν, δαίμοσίν τε καὶ πάθεσιν μόνον λέγων ἀκούεται, καὶ ὑποχωροῦσιν δαίμονες πολὺ ἰσχυρότεροι ὄντες τῶν κελευόντων. ἀφράστῳ γὰρ δυνάμει τὸν ἑκάστου νοῦν ὁ θεὸς ὑποτάσσει ᾧ βούλεται. ὡς γὰρ τὸν Καίσαρα πεφόβηνται ὄντα ἄνθρωπον πολλοὶ ἡγεμόνες μετὰ πασῶν τῶν παρεμβολῶν καὶ πόλεων, τῆς ἑκάστου καρδίας τὴν τῶν ὅλων εἰκόνα προτιμᾶν σπευδούσης (θεοῦ γὰρ βουλῇ τὰ πάντα δεδουλωμένα φόβῳ τὴν αἰτίαν οὐκ οἶδεν), οὕτω καὶ τὸν θεῷ προσφεύγοντα καὶ τὴν δικαίαν πίστιν ὥσπερ εἰκόνα αὐτοῦ ἐν τῇ αὐτοῦ βαστάζοντα καρδίᾳ πάντα τὰ παθοποιὰ πνεύματα τιμᾷ καὶ φεύγει, φυσικῇ τινι ὁδῷ πεφοβημένα. Ἀλλ' ὅμως κἂν πάντες δαίμονες μετὰ πάντων τῶν παθῶν ὑμᾶς φεύγωσιν, οὐκ ἔστιν ἐν τούτῳ μόνον χαίρειν, ἀλλ' ἐν τῷ δι' εὐαρεστίαν τὰ ὀνόματα ὑμῶν ἐν οὐρανῷ ὡς ἀεὶ ζώντων ἀναγραφῆναι. οὕτω καὶ τὸ θεῖον ἅγιον πνεῦμα χαίρει ὅτι τὸν θάνατον νενίκηκεν ἄνθρωπος· τὸ γὰρ δαίμονας φυγαδεύειν εἰς τὴν ἄλλου ἴασιν γίνεται. ταῦτα δὲ λέγομεν οὐχ ὡς ἀρνούμενοι τὸ μὴ δεῖν ἄλλοις βοηθεῖν, ἀλλ' ὅτι μὴ χρὴ ἐπὶ τούτῳ τυφωθέντας ἑαυτῶν ἀμελεῖν. ἔσθ' ὅτε δέ τινας ἀνόμους ἄνδρας δαίμονες φεύγουσιν δι' ὄνομα τίμιον καὶ ἐνεδρεύονται ὅ τε ἀπελάσας καὶ ὁ ἱστορήσας· ὁ μὲν ἀπελάσας ὡς διὰ δικαιοσύνην προτιμηθεὶς οὐκ εἰδὼς τοῦ δαίμονος τὸ κακοῦργον (ἅμα τε γὰρ τὸ ὄνομα τετίμηκεν καὶ τῇ φυγῇ τὸν ἀσεβῆ εἰς οἴησιν δικαιοσύνης περιβαλὼν τοῦ μὴ μετανοεῖν ἠπάτησεν), ὁ δὲ ἱστορήσας ὡς εὐσεβεῖ συνχρησάμενος τῷ ἀπελάσαντι πρὸς τὴν ὁμοίαν πολιτείαν σπεύσας ἀπόλλυται.
English
Go, and be going. Thus also the one who has given himself to God, being faithful, is heard when he speaks only to demons and passions, and demons, much stronger than those who command them, withdraw. For by an ineffable power God subjects the mind of each to whomever he wishes. For just as many governors with all their armies and cities fear Caesar, who is a man, because the heart of each hastens to honor the image of the whole (for all things enslaved by the will of God do not know the cause of their fear), so also everything that produces passions honors and flees from the one who flees to God and bears the right faith like an image of him in his heart, being afraid by some natural path. But nevertheless, even if all demons with all passions flee from you, it is not in this alone that you should rejoice, but in that through good pleasure your names are inscribed in heaven as of those always living. Thus also the divine holy Spirit rejoices that a man has conquered death; for putting demons to flight is for the healing of another. We say these things not as denying that one should not help others, but that it is not necessary, being puffed up by this, to neglect oneself. Sometimes demons flee from certain lawless men because of a venerable name, and both the one who drives them away and the one who witnesses it are ensnared: the one who drives them away, as having been honored for righteousness, not knowing the malice of the demon (for it has both honored the name and, by the flight, having cast the impious into an opinion of righteousness, deceived him so that he does not repent), and the one who witnesses it, as having associated with the pious one who drove them away, hastening to a similar way of life, is destroyed.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:155 · narrativemedium
Source
ἐνίοτε δὲ καὶ τοὺς μὴ θεῷ προσκειμένους ὅρκους φεύγειν ὑποκρίνονται, ἵν' ἀπατήσαντες αὐτοὺς ὅτε θελήσωσιν ἀνέλωσιν. Καὶ τοῦτο οὖν ὑμᾶς εἰδέναι βουλόμεθα ὅτι, ἐὰν μή τις ἑκὼν ἑαυτὸν δαίΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ. μοσιν δοῦλον ἐκδση (ὡς τάχιον εἶπον), ὁ δαίμων τὴν κατ' αὐτοῦ ἐξουσίαν οὐκ ἔχει. ἕνα οὖν θεὸν σέβειν ἑλόμενοι καὶ «τραπέζης δαιμόνων» ἀποσχόμενοι καὶ σωφροσύνην μετὰ φιλανθρωπίας καὶ δικαιοσύνης ἀναδεξάμενοι καὶ τρισμακαρίᾳ ἐπονομασίᾳ εἰς ἄφεσιν ἁμαρτιῶν βαπτισάμενοι τῷ ὅσον δύνασθε ἐπὶ τὸ τέλειον τῆς ἁγνείας ἑαυτοὺς ἐπιδιδόναι δύνασθε κολάσεως ἀιδίου·υσθέντες αἰωνίων ἀγαθῶν κληρονόμοι καταστῆναι. ταῦτα εἰπὼν τοῖς ὑπὸ παθῶν ὀχλουμένοις προσιέναι ἐκέλευσεν, καὶ οὕτως πολλοὶ πείρᾳ τῶν ἐχθὲς θεραπευθέντων συνεληλυθότες προσῄεσαν· ὁ δὲ τὰς χεῖρας αὐτοῖς ἐπιθεὶς καὶ εὐξάμενος, ἐξαυτῆς ἰασάμενος, ἐντειλάμενος αὐτοῖς καὶ τοῖς ἄλλοις ὀρθρίτερον συνεδρεύειν, αὐτὸς λουσάμενος καὶ τροφῆς μεταλαβὼν ὕπνωσεν.
English
Sometimes they even pretend to flee from oaths that are not sworn to God, in order to deceive them and destroy them when they wish. And we want you to know this, that unless someone willingly gives himself as a slave to demons (as I said earlier), the demon has no power over him. Therefore, having chosen to worship one God, and having abstained from the "table of demons," and having taken up temperance together with philanthropy and justice, and having been baptized with the thrice-blessed name for the remission of sins, you are able, as much as you can, to devote yourselves to the perfection of purity, and after being freed from eternal punishment, to become heirs of eternal goods. Having said this, he commanded those troubled by passions to approach, and thus many, having come together because of the experience of those healed yesterday, approached. And he, laying his hands on them and praying, healed them immediately, and having instructed them and the others to assemble earlier, he himself bathed, partook of food, and slept.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:156 · narrativehigh
Source
[ Μ Λ ] Τῇ μὲν οὖν ἐν Τριπόλει τρίτῃ ἡμέρᾳ ὀρθρίτερον ἐξ ὕπνου ἐγερθεὶς ὁ Πέτρος εἰς τὸν κῆπον εἰσῄει, ἔνθα ἦν ὑδροχοεῖον μέγα, εἰς ὃ διηνεκῶς πλούσιον ἔρρεεν ὕδωρ. ἐκεῖ λουσάμενος, εἶθ' οὕτως εὐξάμενος ἐκαθέσθη, ἡμᾶς δὲ περικαθεζομένους καὶ εἰς αὐτὸν ἀτενίζοντας ὥσπερ ἀκοῦσαί τι βουλομένους συνεὶς ἔφη· Πολλή μοι δοκεῖ εἶναι διαφορὰ τῶν ἀγνοούντων πρὸς τοὺς πεπλανημένους. ὁ γὰρ ἀγνοῶν ἐοικέναι μοι δοκεῖ ἀνδρὶ ἐπ' εὐθηνουμένην πόλιν μὴ ὁρμᾶν βουληθέντι διὰ τὸ ἀγνοεῖν τὰ ἐκεῖ καλά, ὁ δὲ πεπλανημένος μαθόντι μὲν τὰ κατὰ τὴν πόλιν ἀγαθά, ἐν δὲ τῷ ὁρμᾶν κατὰ τὴν ὁδὸν τρίβον παραλλάξαντι καὶ διὰ τοῦτο πλανωμένῳ. οὕτως οὖν μοι δοκεῖ πολλὴν διαφορὰν εἶναι τῶν εἴδωλα σεβόντων πρὸς τοὺς ἐν θεοσεβείᾳ ἀλωμένους. οἵ τε γὰρ εἴδωλα σέβοντες ἀγνοοῦσιν τὴν αἰώνιον ζωήν (οὗ εἵνεκεν οὐδὲ ὀρέγονται αὐτῆς· ὃ γὰρ μὴ ἴσασιν, ἀγαπᾶν οὐ δύνανται), οἱ δὲ τὸν ἕνα θεὸν σέβειν ἑλόμενοι καὶ αἰώνιον ζωὴν τοῖς ἀγαθοῖς δεδομένην μεμαθηκότες ἐάν τι παρὰ τὰ δοκοῦντα τῷ θεῷ ἢ πιστεύσωσιν ἢ ποιήσωσιν, ἐοίκασιν τοῖς τὴν μὲν πόλιν τῆς τιμωρίας ἐκβεβηκόσιν ἐλθεῖν εἰς τὴν εὐθηνουμένην καὶ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ τῆς εὐθείας πλανηθεῖσιν.
English
On the third day in Tripolis, then, having risen earlier from sleep, Peter entered the garden, where there was a large water-basin into which an abundant stream of water continuously flowed. Having bathed there, and then having prayed, he sat down; and perceiving us sitting around and gazing at him as if wishing to hear something, he said: There seems to me to be a great difference between the ignorant and those who have gone astray. For the ignorant man seems to me to resemble a man who does not wish to set out for a prosperous city because he is ignorant of the good things there; but the man who has gone astray resembles one who has learned the good things in the city, but while setting out on the road has deviated from the path and is therefore wandering. So then, there seems to me to be a great difference between those who worship idols and those who wander in godliness. For those who worship idols are ignorant of eternal life (on account of which they do not even desire it; for what they do not know, they cannot love); but those who have chosen to worship the one God and have learned that eternal life is given to the good, if they either believe or do anything contrary to what seems good to God, resemble those who, having left the city of punishment to come to the prosperous one, have gone astray on the straight road.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:157 · narrativehigh
Source
Ταῦτα αὐτοῦ διαλεγομένου ἡμῖν εἰσῄει τις τῶν ἡμετέρων ὁ ἐπὶ τῷ ἀπαγγέλλειν αὐτῷ τὰ τοιαῦτα καθεστηκὼς λέγων· Πολλοὶ ὄχλοι, κύριέ μου Πέτρε, πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν ἑστήκασιν. ἐπιτρέψαντος οὖν αὐτοῦ πολὺς ἐπεισῆλθεν ὄχλος. ὁ δὲ ἐγερθεὶς καὶ τῇ ἐχθὲς βάσει ἐπιστάς, τῷ τῆς θεοσεβείας ἔθει προσαγορεύσας ἔφη· Θεοῦ τοῦ τὸν οὐρανὸν κτίσαντος καὶ τὴν γῆν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς πεποιηκότος (ὡς ὁ ἀληθὴς εἴρηκεν ἡμῖν προφήτης) ὁ ἄνθρωπος κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν γεγονὼς ἄρχειν τε καὶ κυριεύειν κατεστάθη, λέγω δὲ τῶν ἐν ἀέρι καὶ γῇ καὶ ὕδασιν, ὡς ἐξ αὐτοῦ τοῦ πράγματος ἔστιν συνιδεῖν ὅτι τῇ ἑαυτοῦ συνέσει τὰ μὲν ἐν ἀέρι φέρει κάτω, τὰ ἐν βυθῷ ἀνάγει ἄνω, τὰ ἐν γῇ ἀγρεύει, καίτοιγε κατ' ἀλκὴν αὐτοῦ πολλῷ μείζονα ὄντα, λέγω δὲ ἐλέφαντας καὶ λέοντας καὶ τὰ τούτοις παραπλήσια. ὅτε μέντοι δίκαιος ἐτύγχανεν, καὶ πάντων παθημάτων ἀνώτατος ἦν, ὡς ἀθανάτῳ σώματι τοῦ ἀλγεῖν πεῖραν λαβεῖν μὴ δυνάμενος· ὅτε δὲ ἥμαρτεν (ὡς ἐχθὲς καὶ τῇ πρὸ αὐτῆς ἐδείξαμεν), ὡς δοῦλος γεγονὼς τῆς ἁμαρτίας πᾶσιν ὑπέπεσεν τοῖς παθήμασιν, πάντων καλῶν δικαίᾳ κρίσει στερηθείς. οὐ γὰρ εὔλογον ἦν τοῦ δεδωκότος ἐγκαταλειφθέντος τὰ δοθέντα παραμένειν τοῖς ἀγνώμοσιν. ὅθεν ἐξ ὑπερβαλλούσης αὐτοῦ εὐσπλαγχνίας πρὸς τὸ ἀπολαβεῖν ἡμᾶς ἅμα τοῖς πρώτοις καὶ τὰ ἐσόμενα αἰώνια ἀγαθὰ τὸν αὑτοῦ ἔπεμψεν προφήτην. ὁ δὲ προφήτης ἡμᾶς πρὸς ὑμᾶς λέγειν ὑμῖν ἃ δεῖ φρονεῖν καὶ ποιεῖν ἐνετείλατο. ἑλέσθαι οὖν [ὃ] ἐπὶ τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ κεῖται ἐξουσίᾳ. ἃ μὲν οὖν δεῖ φρονεῖν, ἐστὶν ταῦτα·
English
While he was discoursing with us, one of our men, who is appointed to announce such things to him, entered and said, "Great crowds, my lord Peter, are standing before the gates." So, with his permission, a large crowd came in. He rose and, standing on the same base as yesterday, greeted them according to the custom of piety and said: "God, who created the heaven and the earth and made everything in them (as the true prophet has told us), made man in his image and likeness and appointed him to rule and have dominion—I mean over things in the air, on land, and in the waters—as can be seen from the fact itself: by his own intelligence he brings down things in the air, brings up things from the deep, and hunts things on land, even though they are much mightier than he in strength, I mean elephants, lions, and the like. When, however, he was righteous, he was also above all sufferings, being unable to experience pain in his immortal body. But when he sinned (as we showed yesterday and the day before), having become a slave of sin, he fell subject to all passions, being justly deprived of all good things. For it was not reasonable that, when the giver was abandoned, the gifts should remain with the ungrateful. Therefore, out of his exceeding compassion, in order that we might recover, along with the first things, the eternal goods that are to come, he sent his own prophet. And the prophet commanded us to tell you what you must think and do. So choose, for it lies in your power. Now, what you must think is this:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:158 · narrativehigh
Source
τὸν πάντα πεποιηκότα σέβειν θεόν, ὃν ἂν ἀπολάβητε τῷ νῷ, ὑπ' αὐτοῦ ἀπολήψεσθε ἅμα τοῖς πρώτοις καλοῖς καὶ τὰ ἐσόμενα αἰώνια ἀγαθά. πεῖσαι οὖν ἑαυτοὺς πρὸς τὰ συμφέροντα δυνήσεσθε, ἐάνπερ τῷ ἐμφωλεύοντι ἐν τῇ ὑμετέρᾳ καρδίᾳ δεινῷ ὄφει ὥσπερ ἐπᾴδοντες λέγητε· «Κύριον τὸν θεὸν φοβηθήσῃ καὶ αὐτῷ μόνῳ λατρεύσεις». ἐκ παντὸς οὖν λογισμοῦ συνφέρει τὸ αὐτὸν μόνον φοβεῖσθαι οὐχ ὡς ἄδικον, ἀλλ' ὡς δίκαιον. καὶ γὰρ ἄδικόν τις φοβεῖται μὴ ἀδίκως ἀναιρεθῇ, καὶ τὸν δίκαιον μὴ ἁμαρτίᾳ φωραθεὶς τιμωρηθῇ. δύνασθε οὖν ἑνὶ τῷ πρὸς αὐτὸν φόβῳ πολλῶν τῶν ἐπιβλαβῶν ἀπαλλαγῆναι φόβων. ἕνα γὰρ τὸν πάντων κύριον καὶ ποιητὴν ἐὰν μὴ φοβῆσθε, πάντων τῶν κακῶν δοῦλοι ἐπὶ τῇ ἑαυτῶν βλάβῃ ἔσεσθε, λέγω δὲ δαιμόνων καὶ παθημάτων καὶ παντὸς ρδήτινι τρόπῳ βλάπτειν δυναμένου. θαρσήσαντες οὖν πρόσιτε τῷ θεῷ, οἱ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐπὶ τῷ πάντων ἄρχειν καὶ κυριεύειν γεγενημένοι, οἵτινες ἔχετε αὐτοῦ ἐν μὲν τῷ σώματι τὴν εἰκόνα, ὁμοίως τε ἔχετε ἐν τῷ νῷ τῆς γνώμης τὴν ὁμοιότητα. ἐπεὶ οὖν ἀλόγοις ζσοις ἐοικότα πράξαντες [τῆς ψυχῆς] τὴν ἀνθρώπου ψυχὴν ἀπωλέσατε, ὥσπερ χοῖροι γενόμενοι δαιμόνων αἰτήματα ἐγένεσθε. ἐὰν οὖν τοῦ θεοῦ νόμον ἀναδέξησθε, ἄνθρωποι γίνεσθε. οὐ γὰρ οἷον ἀλόγοις ζσοις ἔστιν εἰπεῖν· « ὐ φονεύσεις, οὐ μοιχεύσεις, οὐ κλέψεις» καὶ τὰ ἑξῆς. διὸ μὴ φθονέσητε ἑαυτοῖς εἰς τὴν πρώτην ἀνακαλούμενοι εἰσελθεῖν εὐγένειαν. δυνατὸν γάρ ἐστιν, ἐὰν τῷ θεῷ διὰ τῶν ἀγαθῶν πράξεων ἐξομοιωθῆτε· καὶ διὰ τὴν ὁμοιότητα υἱοὶ ἐκείνου εἶναι λογισθέντες πάντων δεσπόται ἀποκαταστῆναι δυνήσεσθε.
English
Worship God, who has made all things; if you apprehend him with your mind, you will receive from him, together with the primary goods, the eternal goods that are to come. Therefore, you will be able to persuade yourselves to what is beneficial, if, as though chanting to the terrible serpent lurking in your heart, you say, "You will fear the Lord God and serve him alone." So it is advantageous from every reasoning to fear him alone, not as unjust, but as just. For one fears an unjust person lest he be unjustly killed, and a just person lest he be punished when caught in sin. Therefore, by this one fear of him, you can be freed from many harmful fears. For if you do not fear the one Lord and maker of all, you will be slaves of all evils to your own harm—I mean of demons, passions, and everything capable of harming in any way. Therefore, take courage and approach God, you who were created from the beginning to rule and have dominion over all things, you who have his image in the body and likewise have the likeness of his mind in your disposition. Since, then, by acting like irrational animals you have lost the human soul, becoming like swine, you have become objects of demons' demands. If, therefore, you accept the law of God, you become human. For it is not possible to say to irrational animals, "You shall not kill, you shall not commit adultery, you shall not steal," and so forth. Therefore, do not begrudge yourselves being called back to enter your original nobility. For it is possible, if you become like God through good deeds; and because of this likeness, being considered sons of that one, you will be able to be restored as masters of all.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:159 · narrativehigh
Source
Ἄρξασθε οὖν ἀποδύεσθαι τῶν κενῶν εἰδώλων τοὺς ἐπιβλαβεῖς φόβους, ὅπως τὴν ἄδικον φύγητε δουλείαν· δεσπόται γὰρ γεγόνασιν ὑμῶν ἐκεῖνοι, οἳ καὶ εἰς δούλους ὑμῖν ἄχρηστοι τυγχάνουσιν. λέγω δὲ περὶ ὕλης τῶν ἀψύχων ἀγαλμάτων τῶν μηδὲ πρὸς τὸ δουλεύειν ὑμῖν χρησιμευόντων. οὔτε γὰρ ἀκούει οὔτε βλέπει οὔτε αἰσθάνεται, ἀλλ' οὐδὲ μὴν κινηθῆναι δύναται. ἢ γὰρ βούλεταί τις ὑμῶν οὕτως ὁρᾶν ὡς ὁρᾷ καὶ ἀκούειν ὡς ἀκούει καὶ αἰσθάνεσθαι καὶ κινεῖσθαι; ἀλλ' ἀπείη τοιαύτῃ λοιδορίᾳ λοιδορεῖν πάνθ' ὁντινοῦν ἄνθρωπον, εἰκόνα περιφέροντα θεοῦ, εἰ καὶ τὴν ὁμοιότητα ἀπώλεσεν. τοὺς γοῦν θεοὺς ὑμῶν τοὺς χρυσέους καὶ ἀργυρέους ἢ καὶ ἐξ ἄλλης τινὸς ὕλης γεγενημένους εἰς τὴν πρώτην αὐτῶν φύσιν ἀποκαταστήσατε, εἴς τε φιάλας λέγω καὶ λεκάνας καὶ τὰ λοιπὰ πάντα, ὅσα ὑμῖν πρὸς ὑπηρεσίαν χρήσιμα εἶναι δύναται, καὶ τὰ ὑμῖν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς δοθέντα ἀγαθὰ ἀποκατασταθῆναι δυνηθήσεται. ἀλλ' ἴσως ἐρεῖτε· ὐκ ἐῶσιν ἡμᾶς τοῦτο ποιῆσαι οἱ τῶν ἐφεστώτων νόμοι. καλῶς ὅτι νόμοι, καὶ οὐκ αὐτῶν τῶν εἰκαίων σεβασμάτων ἡ μὴ οὖσα δύναμις. πῶς οὖν αὐτοὺς θεοὺς νενομίκατε, ὑπὸ ἀνθρωπίνων νόμων ἐκδικουμένους, ὑπὸ κυνῶν φρουρουμένους, ὑπὸ μοχλῶν φυλασσομένους; καὶ ταῦτα ἐὰν χρύσεα ᾖ ἢ ἀργύρεα ἢ χάλκεα· τὰ γὰρ λίθινα ἢ ὀστράκινα ὑπὸ τῆς ἀτιμίας φυλάσσεται, ὅτι οὐδεὶς ἀνθρώπων λίθινον ἢ ὀστράκινον ὀρέγεται κλέψαι θεόν. ὥστε μεγάλῳ κινδύνῳ ὑπόκεινται οἱ ἐκ πολυτελεστέρας ὕλης γεγενημένοι ὑμῶν θεοί. πῶς δὴ καὶ θεοί εἰσιν, κλεπτόμενοι, χωνευόμενοι, σταθμιζόμενοι, φρουρούμενοι; ὢ τῶν ταλαιπώρων ἀνθρώπων φρένες, νεκρῶν νεκρότερα δεδιότων·
English
Begin therefore to strip away the harmful fears of empty idols, so that you may flee unjust slavery; for those have become your masters who are useless even as slaves to you. I speak of the material of lifeless statues, which are of no use even for serving you. For they neither hear nor see nor perceive, nor can they even be moved. Or does any of you wish to see as they see, hear as they hear, perceive and move as they do? Far be it from us to insult any human being with such a reproach, for he bears the image of God, even if he has lost the likeness. At any rate, restore your golden and silver gods, or those made of any other material, to their original nature—I mean into bowls and basins and all the rest that can be useful to you for service—and the goods given to you from the beginning will be able to be restored. But perhaps you will say: "The laws of those in authority do not permit us to do this." Rightly said: laws, and not the nonexistent power of the vain objects of worship themselves. How then have you considered them gods, when they are avenged by human laws, guarded by dogs, protected by bolts? And this if they are of gold or silver or bronze; for those of stone or earthenware are guarded by their worthlessness, since no human being desires to steal a stone or earthenware god. So your gods made of more costly material are subject to great danger. How indeed are they gods, when they are stolen, melted down, weighed, guarded? O the minds of wretched humans, who fear things more dead than the dead!
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:160 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐδὲ γὰρ νεκρὰ αὐτὰ λέγειν δύναμαι τὰ μηδέποτε ζήσαντα, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ τάφοι ἀρχαίων ἀνθρώπων εἰσίν. ἐνίοτε γὰρ ἐπιβάς τις ἀγνώστοις τόποις οὐκ οἶδεν οὓς ὁρᾷ ναούς, πότερόν ποτε νεκρῶν ἀνδρῶν μνήματά ἐστιν ἢ τῶν λεγομένων θεῶν· πυθόμενος δὲ καὶ ἀκούσας ὅτι θεῶν, προσεκύνησεν οὐκ αἰδεσθείς, ὅτι εἰ μὴ ἐξετάσας μεμαθήκει, διὰ τὸ ἴσον τῆς ὁμοιότητος ὡς νεκροῦ μνημεῖον ἂν παρεληλύθει. πλὴν οὐ χρή με πρὸς τὴν τῆς τοιαύτης δεισιδαιμονίας πλάνην πολλὴν παρέχειν ἀπόδειξιν. ῥᾴδιον γάρ ἐστιν τῷ θέλοντι νοῆσαι ὅτι οὐδέν ἐστιν, ἐκτὸς εἰ μή τις οὐ βλέπει... οὐ βλέπει. πλὴν κἂν νῦν ἄκουσον ὅτι οὐκ ἀκούει, καὶ νόησον ὅτι οὐ νοεῖ. χεῖρες γὰρ αὐτὸ θανόντος ἀνθρώπου ἐποίησαν. εἰ δὲ ὁ ποιήσας ἐτελεύτησεν, πῶς τὸ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γεγονὸς οὐ λυθήσεται; τί οὖν θνητοῦ ἔργον προσκυνεῖς, παντελῶς ἀναίσθητον ὄν; ὁπότε οἱ λογισμοὺς ἔχοντες οὐδὲ τὰ ζῷα προσκυνοῦσιν οὐδὲ στοιχεῖα τὰ ὑπὸ θεοῦ γεγενημένα κολακεύουσιν, λέγω δὲ οὐρανόν, ἥλιον, σελήνην, ἄστρα, γῆν, θάλασσαν καὶ πάντα τὰ ἐν αὐτοῖς, ὀρθῶς κρίνοντες μηδὲ τὰ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γενόμενα προσκυνεῖν, ἀλλὰ τὸν τούτων δημιουργὸν καὶ πάροχον σέβειν θεόν. ἐπὶ τούτῳ γὰρ καὶ αὐτὰ χαίρει ὅτι τὴν τοῦ πεποιηκότος τιμὴν οὐδεὶς αὐτοῖς προσῆψεν. αὐτοῦ γὰρ μόνου ἐστὶν ἡ ἔντιμος δόξα τοῦ μόνου ἀγενήτου, ὅτι τὰ λοιπὰ πάντα γενητὰ τυγχάνει. ὡς οὖν τοῦ ἀγενήτου ἴδιον τὸ θεὸς εἶναι, οὕτως πᾶν ὁτιοῦν γενόμενον θεὸς τῷ ὄντι οὐκ ἔστιν.
English
Nor can I call them dead, for they have never lived, unless they are tombs of ancient men. For sometimes someone, coming upon unknown places, does not know whether the temples he sees are monuments of dead men or of so-called gods; but when he inquires and hears that they are of gods, he worships them, not ashamed that, if he had not investigated and learned, he would have passed them by as a tomb of a dead man, because of the equality of their appearance. However, I need not provide extensive proof against the error of such superstition. For it is easy for anyone who wishes to understand that it is nothing, unless someone does not see... does not see. But even now, hear that it does not hear, and understand that it does not think. For the hands of a dead man made it. And if the maker died, how will what was made by him not be dissolved? Why then do you worship the work of a mortal, which is utterly insensible? Since even those who have reason do not worship animals, nor do they flatter the elements that have been created by God—I mean the sky, the sun, the moon, the stars, the earth, the sea, and all that is in them—judging rightly that one should not worship the things made by Him, but should revere the God who is the creator and provider of these things. For even these things rejoice that no one has attributed to them the honor due to their maker. For the honorable glory belongs to Him alone, the only unbegotten one, because all other things are begotten. Therefore, just as it is proper for the unbegotten to be God, so everything that has come into being is not truly God.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:161 · narrativehigh
Source
πρὸ πάντων οὖν ἐννοηθῆναι ὀφείλετε τὴν τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν ἀπατῶντος ὄφεως κακοῦργον ἐπίνοιαν, ὃς φρονίμως ὑμᾶς ἀπατᾷ ὑποσχέσει κρείττονος λογισμοῦ, ἕρπων ὑμῶν ἐκ τοῦ ἐγκεφάλου εἰς τὸν νωτιαῖον μυελὸν καὶ μέγα κέρδος ἡγούμενος τὴν ὑμετέραν ἀπάτην. εἰδὼς γὰρ τὸν ἀπ' ἀρχῆς νόμον ὅτι, ἐὰν ὑμᾶς εἰς ὑπόνοιαν ὡνδήποτε λεγομένων θεῶν ἐνέγκῃ, μόνον ἵνα εἰς τὸ τῆς μοναρχίας ἀγαθὸν ἁμάρτητε, κέρδος αὐτῷ γίνεται ἡ ὑμῶν καταστροφή, λόγῳ δὲ τούτῳ· ὅτι γῆν ἤσθιεν καταδικασθείς, τὸν δι' ἁμαρτίαν εἰς γῆν λυθέντα [γῆν γενόμενον] ἐσθίειν ἔχει ἐξουσίαν, τῶν ψυχῶν ὑμῶν εἰς τὴν τοῦ πυρὸς αὐτοῦ γαστέρα χωρουσῶν. ἵνα οὖν ταῦτα πάθητε, πᾶσαν τὴν καθ' ὑμῶν ὑμῖν ὑποβάλλει οἴησιν. ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γὰρ πᾶσαι αἱ κατὰ τῆς μοναρχίας ἀπατηλοὶ τῷ νῷ ὑμῶν ἐπὶ βλάβῃ ἐνσπείρονται ὑπολήψεις. πρῶτον μὲν ἵνα μὴ τοὺς τῆς θεοσεβείας ἀκούσαντες λόγους τὴν τῶν κακῶν αἰτίαν ἀπελάσητε ἄγνοιαν, προφάσει γνώσεως ἐνεδρεύει δούς, τὰ μὲν πρῶτα μιᾷ τῇ κατὰ πάντων προλήψει χρώμενος, ἥτις ἐστὶν τὸ νομίζειν καλῶς βεβουλεῦσθαι ὅτι, ἐὰν μή τις ἀκούσῃ τοῦ τῆς θεοσεβείας λόγου, οὐκ ἔστιν «ἔνοχος τῇ κρίσει». διὸ καὶ οὕτως ἀπατώμενοί τινες ἀκούειν οὐ θέλουσιν, ἵνα ἀγνοῶσιν, οὐκ εἰδότες ὅτι ἡ ἄγνοια αὐτὴ καθ' αὑτὴν ἱκανὸν θανάσιμόν ἐστιν φάρμακον. οὐ γάρ, εἴ τις προσλάβοι θανασίμου φαρμάκου ἀγνοῶν, οὐκ ἀποθνῄσκει. οὕτως φυσικῶς αἱ ἁμαρτίαι ἀναιροῦσιν τὸν ἁμαρτάνοντα, κἂν ἀγνοῶν πράσσῃ ἃ μὴ δεῖ. εἰ δὲ ἐπὶ παρακοῇ λόγων κρίσις γίνεται, πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὁ θεὸς ὀλοθρεύσει τοὺς μὴ θελήσαντας τὴν εἰς αὐτὸν θρησκείαν ἀναδέξασθαι.
English
Above all, then, you must consider the malicious cunning of the serpent that deceives you within, who craftily beguiles you with the promise of a better reasoning, creeping from your brain into your spinal marrow and counting your deception as great gain. For he knows the law from the beginning that, if he leads you into suspicion of any so-called gods whatsoever, only so that you may err from the good of monarchy, your destruction becomes his gain, and this by the following reasoning: that, condemned to eat earth, he has the power to devour that which through sin has been dissolved into earth [become earth], while your souls pass into the belly of his fire. So that you may suffer these things, he suggests to you every conceit against yourselves. For by him all deceptive notions against monarchy are sown into your mind to your harm. First, so that you may not, having heard the words of piety, drive away ignorance, the cause of evils, he lays an ambush under the pretext of knowledge, employing at first the one prejudice common to all, which is the belief that you have deliberated well that, if one does not hear the word of piety, he is not "liable to judgment." Hence some, being thus deceived, do not wish to hear, so that they may be ignorant, not knowing that ignorance itself is in itself a sufficient deadly poison. For if someone unknowingly takes a deadly poison, he does not fail to die. So naturally sins destroy the sinner, even if he does what he ought not in ignorance. And if judgment occurs for disobedience to words, much more will God destroy those who have not wished to undertake worship of him.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:162 · narrativehigh
Source
ὁ γὰρ μὴ θέλων μαθεῖν, ἵνα μὴ ἔνοχος ᾖ, ἤδη ὡς εἰδὼς κρίνεται. ἔγνω γὰρ ὃ μὴ ἀκοῦσαι θέλει· ὥστε οὐδὲν δύναται πρὸς ἀπολογίαν ἐπίνοια πρὸς «καρδιογνώστην» θεόν. διὸ φεύγετε τοῦ ὄφεως τὴν πανοῦργον ὑποβαλλομένην ὑμῶν τῷ νῷ ἐνθύμησιν. ἵνα δὲ καὶ ὄντως ἀγνοήσας τις τὸν παρόντα βίον τελευτήσῃ, ἔγκλημα ἕξει, ὅτι βιώσας χρόνον οὐκ ἔγνω, τίς αὐτῷ τε καὶ τῶν αὐτῷ ἐπιχορηγηθεισῶν τροφῶν ὑπῆρξεν εὐεργέτης, καὶ [ὅτι] ὡς ἀναίσθητος καὶ ἀχάριστος πολὺ ἀνάξιος δοῦλος τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ ἀποδοκιμάζεται βασιλείας. πάλιν τε ὑποβάλλει ὑμῖν ὁ δεινὸς ὄφις ὑπόληψιν τοῦτο νοεῖν καὶ λέγειν τοῦτο αὐτό, ὃ σχεδὸν οἱ πλεῖστοι ὑμῶν λέγουσιν· Ἴσμεν καὶ ἡμεῖς ὅτι εἷς ἐστιν ὁ πάντων κύριος, ἀλλὰ καὶ οὗτοι θεοί εἰσιν. ὅνπερ γὰρ τρόπον εἷς ἐστιν ὁ Καῖσαρ, ἔχει δὲ ὑπ' αὐτὸν τοὺς διοικητάς (ὑπατικούς, ἐπάρχους, χιλιάρχους, ἑκατοντάρχους, δεκαδάρχους), τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον ἑνὸς ὄντος τοῦ μεγάλου θεοῦ ὥσπερ Καίσαρος καὶ αὐτοὶ κατὰ τὸν τῶν ὑποκειμένων ἐξουσιῶν λόγον θεοί εἰσιν, ὑποκείμενοι μὲν ἐκείνῳ, διοικοῦντες δὲ ἡμᾶς. ἀκούσατε οὖν οἱ ταύτην τὴν ὑπόνοιαν ὡς δεινῷ ὑπαλειφθέντες ἰῷ ὑπ' αὐτοῦ (λέγω δὲ τοῦ παραδείγματος τὴν κακὴν ὑπόνοιαν), ὅπως εἰδῆτε τί καλὸν καὶ τί πονηρόν· οὔπω γὰρ ἀνεβλέψατε, ὅτι οὐδὲ τοῖς προβαλλομένοις ὑφ' ὑμῶν ἐνορᾶτε. εἰ γάρ φατε ὡς εἰς τὸν τοῦ Καίσαρος λόγον τὸν θεὸν ἔχειν τὰς ὑποκειμένας ἐξουσίας (τοὺς λεγομένους θεούς), οὐδὲ οὕτως τῷ ὑμῶν στοιχεῖτε παραδείγματι.
English
For the one who is unwilling to learn, so that he may not be liable, is already judged as one who knows. For he knows what he does not wish to hear; so that no contrivance can serve as a defense before a "heart-knowing" God. Therefore flee the serpent's crafty thought insinuated into your mind. And even if someone should truly end this present life in ignorance, he will be held culpable, because having lived a span of time he did not know who was the benefactor to him and of the sustenance provided to him, and as an insensible and ungrateful slave he is rejected from the kingdom of God. Again, the terrible serpent suggests to you a supposition to think and say this very thing, which nearly most of you say: "We too know that there is one lord of all, but these also are gods. For just as there is one Caesar, and he has under him the administrators (consulars, prefects, tribunes, centurions, decurions), in the same way, the one great God being like Caesar, they also, according to the principle of subordinate authorities, are gods, subject to him but governing us." Listen, then, you who have been anointed with this suspicion as with a terrible poison by him (I mean the evil suspicion of the example), so that you may know what is good and what is evil; for you have not yet perceived that you do not even see the things you set forth. For if you say that, according to the analogy of Caesar, God has subordinate authorities (the so-called gods), not even then do you adhere to your own example.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:163 · narrativehigh
Source
εἰ γὰρ ἐστοιχεῖτε, ἐχρῆν τοῦτ' εἰδέναι ὅτι ὡς οὐκ ἔξεστιν τὸ Καίσαρος ὄνομα ἑτέρῳ δοῦναι (λέγω δὴ ἢ ὑπάτῳ ἢ ἐπάρχῳ ἢ χιλιάρχῳ ἢ ἑτέρῳ τινί), ὅτι ὁ διδοὺς οὐ ζήσεται καὶ ὁ λαμβάνων ἀναιρεθήσεται, οὕτως ἐκ τοῦ ὑμετέρου παραδείγματος τὸ θεοῦ ὄνομα ἑτέρῳ δοθῆναι οὐκ ἔξεστιν· ἐπεὶ ὁ πειραθεὶς εἴτε λαβεῖν εἴτε δοῦναι ἀπόλλυται. εἰ δὲ ἡ ἀπ' ἀνθρώπου ὕβρις δίκην παρέχει, πολλῷ μᾶλλον οἱ ἑτέρους θεοὺς λέγοντες ὡς θεὸν ὑβρίσαντες αἰωνίῳ ὑποκείσονται κολάσει. καὶ εὐλόγως, ὅτι τὸ εἰς τὴν αὐτοῦ μοναρχίαν παραδοθὲν ὑμῖν τιμᾶν ὄνομα πάσῃ εἰ ἠδυνήθητε ὑπεβάλετε ὕβρει· οὐ γὰρ τὸ ὄντως ἐστὶν αὐτοῦ ὄνομα θεός, ἀλλ' ὑμεῖς τέως παρειληφότες ὑβρίσατε ὃ ἐδόθη ὑμῖν, ἵνα ὡς ἂν αὐτῷ χρήσησθε, εἰς τὸ ὄντως αὐτοῦ ὄνομα λογισθῇ· ὑμεῖς δὲ αὐτὸ πάσῃ ὕβρει ὑπεβάλετε. αὐτίκα γοῦν τῶν ἰγυπτίων [ὑμῶν] οἱ ἀρχηγέται, οἱ περὶ μετεωρολογίας αὐχοῦντες καὶ τῶν ἄστρων τὰς φύσεις διακρίνειν ἐπαγγελλόμενοι, ὑπὸ κακῆς αὐτοῖς ἐνδομυχούσης ὑπονοίας πάσῃ αὐτὸ ἀτιμίᾳ ὅσον τὸ κατ' αὐτοὺς ὑπέβαλαν. οἱ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῶν παρέδοσαν βοῦν τὸν λεγόμενον Ἄπιν σέβειν, οἱ δὲ τράγον, οἱ δὲ αἴλουρον, οἱ δὲ ὄφιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἰχθὺν καὶ κρόμμυα καὶ γαστρῶν πνεύματα καὶ ὀχετοὺς καὶ ἀλόγων ζσων μέλη σὺν καὶ ἄλλοις μυρίοις πάνυ αἰσχροῖς ἀτοπήμασιν. Ταῦτα τοῦ Πέτρου εἰπόντος ἐγέλασεν ὁ παρεστηκὼς ὄχλος. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη πρὸς τὸν γέλωτα· Γελᾶτε ὑμεῖς τὰ ἐκείνων, οὐκ εἰδότες πολλῷ μᾶλλον ὑπ' ἐκείνων γελώμενοι. πλὴν τὰ ἀλλήλων γελᾶτε· τὰ γὰρ ἴδια ὑπὸ συνηθείας κακῆς εἰς ἀπάτην ἀχθέντες οὐ βλέπετε.
English
For if you were properly instructed, you ought to know that just as it is not permitted to give the name of Caesar to another (I mean to a consul or a prefect or a tribune or any other), because the giver will not live and the receiver will be put to death, so from your own example it is not permitted to give the name of God to another; for whoever attempts either to receive or to give it perishes. And if insult from a human being provides grounds for punishment, much more will those who call others gods, as having insulted God, be subject to eternal punishment. And rightly so, because the name entrusted to you to honor, for his monarchy, you have subjected to every possible insult; for God is not his actual name, but you, having received it for the time being, have insulted what was given to you, so that whatever use you make of it is reckoned against his actual name; and you have subjected it to every insult. For instance, the leaders of you Egyptians, who boast about meteorology and claim to distinguish the natures of the stars, under the influence of an evil suspicion lurking within them, subjected it to every dishonor as far as they could. For some of them handed down the worship of the ox called Apis, others of a goat, others of a cat, others of a serpent, and also of a fish and of onions and of the winds of the belly and of drains and of the limbs of irrational animals, along with countless other utterly shameful absurdities. When Peter said this, the crowd that was standing by laughed. And Peter said to the laughter: You laugh at those things of theirs, not knowing that you are much more laughed at by them. But you laugh at each other's things; for your own, led by evil habit into deception, you do not see.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:164 · narrativehigh
Source
ὅτι δὲ ὄντως ὀρθῶς καταγελᾶτε τῶν ἰγυπτίων, σύνφημι, ἐπεὶ ἄλογα ζῷα λογικοὶ ὄντες προσκυνοῦσιν, τὰ πάντως θνῄσκοντα. πῶς δὲ κἀκεῖνοι ὑμῶν καταγελῶντες λέγουσιν, ἀκούσατε· ἡμεῖς (φησίν) εἰ καὶ θνῄσκοντα προσκυνοῦμεν, ἀλλά γε κἂν ζήσαντά ποτε, ὑμεῖς δὲ τὰ μηδέποτε ζήσαντα σέβεσθε. πρὸς τούτοις φασίν· Τοῦ ἑνὸς θεοῦ τιμᾶν θέλοντες τὴν μορφὴν καὶ μὴ εὑρόντες ποία ἐστίν, πᾶσαν μορφὴν προτιμᾶν εἱλόμεθα. καὶ ὁμῶς τοιαῦτά τινα λέγοντες ὀρθότερον ὑμῶν οἴονται φρονεῖν. διὸ καὶ ὑμεῖς ἀποκρίνασθε πρὸς αὐτούς· Ψεύδεσθε· οὐ γὰρ τιμῇ τῇ πρὸς τὸν ὄντως θεὸν αὐτὰ σέβεσθε· πᾶσαν γὰρ ἂν μορφὴν προσεκυνεῖτε οἱ πάντες, οὐχ ὡς ἐποιεῖτε. οἱ μὲν γὰρ ὑμῶν κρόμμυον ὑπονοήΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ. σαντες εἶναι τὸ θεῖον καὶ οἱ γαστρὸς πνεύματα σέβοντες πολεμοῦσιν· καὶ οὕτως ὁμοίως οἱ πάντες ἕν τι προτιμήσαντες τὰ ἄλλων ψέγετε. διαφόρῳ δὲ γνώμῃ τοῦ αὐτοῦ ζσου μελῶν ὃς μὲν ἄλλο σέβει, ἕτερος δὲ τὸ ἕτερον. πλὴν αὐτῶν οἱ ἔτι τὰ τοῦ ὀρθοῦ λογισμοῦ πνέοντες, αἰδούμενοι ἐπὶ τῷ προδήλῳ αἰσχρῷ, εἰς ἀλληγορίας αὐτὰ ἄγειν πειρῶνται, δι' ἑτέρας ἐπινοίας τὰ τῆς ἀπάτης αὐτῶν θανάσιμα κρατύνειν βουλόμενοι. ὅμως καὶ τὰς ἀλληγορίας διηλέγξαμεν ἄν, εἴπερ ἐκεῖ ἦμεν, ὧν τὸ τοσοῦτον μωρὸν ἐπεκράτησεν πάθος μεγίστην τῇ ἐπινοίᾳ ἐνποιῆσαι νόσον. οὐ γὰρ χρὴ τὴν ἔμπλαστρον προσφέρειν ἐπὶ τὸ ὑγιεινὸν μέρος τοῦ σώματος, ἀλλ' ἐπὶ τὸ πάσχον.
English
I agree that you rightly mock the Egyptians, since being rational you worship irrational animals, which are altogether mortal. But hear how they in turn mock you: "We," they say, "even if we worship mortal things, yet at least they once lived, whereas you worship things that have never lived." In addition they say: "Wishing to honor the form of the one God and not finding what it is, we chose to honor every form." And so, saying such things, they think they think more correctly than you. Therefore you also answer them: "You lie; for you do not worship these things out of honor toward the true God; for you would all worship every form, not as you do. For some of you, supposing the divine to be an onion, and those who worship the spirits of the belly, fight; and thus likewise all of you, having preferred one thing, blame the things of others. And with different opinion, of the same animal's parts, one worships one thing, another another. But those of them who still breathe the thoughts of right reason, being ashamed at the manifest shamefulness, try to lead these things into allegories, wishing to strengthen the deadly things of their deception through other conceptions. Nevertheless, we would have refuted the allegories as well, if we had been there, whose so great a foolish passion prevailed as to produce a very great disease in the conception. For one must not apply the plaster to the healthy part of the body, but to the part that is suffering.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:165 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐπεὶ οὖν ὑμεῖς διὰ τοῦ γελάσαι τὰ ἰγυπτίων ἐφάνητε μὴ παθόντες τὰ ἐκείνων, περὶ οὗ ὑμεῖς πεπόνθατε, εὔλογον ἦν παρόντα με ὑμῖν τὴν ἴασιν τοῦ ἐν ὑμῖν πάθους παρέχειν. ὁ θεὸν σέβειν αἱρούμενος πρὸ πάντων εἰδέναι ὀφείλει τί μόνον τῆς θεοῦ φύσεως ἴδιόν ἐστιν, ὃ ἄλλῳ προσεῖναι ἀδύνατον, ἵνα εἰς τὸ ἰδίωμα αὐτοῦ ἀποβλέπων καὶ παρ' ἑτέρῳ αὐτὸ μὴ εὑρίσκων, ἑτέρῳ τὸ θεῷ εἶναι μὴ ἀπατηθῇ δοῦναί ποτε. ἔστιν δὲ ἴδιον θεοῦ τοῦτον μόνον εἶναι, ὡς πάντων ποιητήν, οὕτως καὶ κρείττονα. κρεῖττόν ἐστιν δυνάμει μὲν τὸ ποιοῦν τοῦ ποιουμένου, πρὸς μέγεθος τὸ ἄπειρον τοῦ πεπερασμένου, πρὸς εἶδος τὸ εὐμορφότατον, πρὸς εὐδαιμονίαν τὸ μακαριώτατον, πρὸς νοῦν τὸ τελειότατον. ὁμοίως δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἄλλοις αὐτὸς ἀπαραβλήτως τὴν ὑπεροχὴν ἔχει. ἐπεὶ οὖν (ὡς ἔφην) ἴδιον θεοῦ τὸ αὐτὸν εἶναι τῶν ὅλων κρείττονα, ὑπ' αὐτοῦ δὲ ὁ πάντα περιέχων γέγονε κόσμος, ἀνάγκη πᾶσα λέγειν μηδὲν τῶν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ γεγονότων αὐτῷ δύνασθαι τὴν ἴσην ἔχειν σύγκρισιν. ὁ δὲ μὴ ἔχων τὸ ἀπαράβλητον καὶ ἀνυπέρβλητον καὶ πάντη πάντοθεν ἀνενδεὲς θεὸς εἶναι οὐ δύναται. εἰ δὲ ὁ πᾶς κόσμος τοῦτο εἶναι οὐ δύναται, καθὸ γεγένηται, πόσῳ γε μᾶλλον τὰ μόρια αὐτοῦ οὐκ ἂν εὐλόγως κληθείη θεός. μόρια δὲ λέγω τοὺς ὑφ' ὑμῶν λεγομένους θεούς, ἐκ χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου χαλκοῦ τε καὶ λίθου ἢ καὶ ἐξ ἄλλης ὕλης ἡστινοσοῦν γεγονότα, καὶ ταῦτα ὑπὸ θνητῆς χειρὸς δεδημιουργημένα. ὅμως δὲ πρὸς ταῦτα ἴδωμεν οἷα δι' ἀνθρώπου στόματος ὁ δεινὸς ὄφις φαρμάσσει τοῖς ἐμπαιγμοῖς τοὺς ἐξαπατωμένους. Λέγουσι γὰρ οἱ πολλοί·
English
Since you, by laughing at the Egyptians, have shown that you do not suffer from their affliction, it was reasonable for me, being present with you, to provide the healing for the affliction that is in you. He who chooses to worship God must first of all know what is the unique property of the divine nature, which it is impossible for another to possess, so that, looking to this property and not finding it in another, he may never be deceived into giving to another the attribute of being God. Now the property of God is this: that He alone is, as the maker of all things, so also the superior. The maker is superior in power to that which is made; in magnitude, the infinite to the finite; in form, the most beautiful; in blessedness, the most blessed; in intellect, the most perfect. And similarly in all other respects He has the preeminence without comparison. Since, therefore (as I said), it is the property of God that He is superior to all things, and since the world, which contains everything, was made by Him, it is absolutely necessary to say that none of the things made by Him can have an equal comparison with Him. But that which does not possess the incomparable, the unsurpassable, and the wholly and entirely self-sufficient cannot be God. And if the whole world cannot be this, because it was created, how much more would its parts not reasonably be called God. By parts I mean those whom you call gods, made of gold and silver, bronze and stone, or of any other material whatsoever, and these wrought by a mortal hand. Nevertheless, let us see with what deceptions the cunning serpent, through the mouth of man, drugs those who are deceived by his mockeries. For many say:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:166 · narrativehigh
Source
Τῶν σεβασμάτων ἡμῶν σέβομεν οὐ τὸν χρυσὸν οὐδὲ τὸν ἄργυρον οὐδὲ ξύλον ἢ λίθον (ἴσμεν γὰρ καὶ ἡμεῖς ὅτι ταῦτα οὐδέν ἐστιν ἢ ἄψυχος ὕλη καὶ ἀνθρώπου θνητοῦ τέχνη), ἀλλὰ τὸ κατοικοῦν ἐν αὐτοῖς πνεῦμα, τοῦτο θεὸν λέγομεν. ὅρα τῶν ταῦτα λεγόντων τὴν κακοήθειαν. ἐπεὶ γὰρ τὸ φαινόμενον εὐέλεγκτόν ἐστιν ὅτι οὐδέν ἐστιν, κατέφυγον ἐπὶ τὸ ἀόρατον, ὡς ἐπ' ἀδήλῳ τινὶ ἐλεγχθῆναι μὴ δυνάμενοι. πλὴν συνομολογοῦσιν ἡμῖν οἱ τοιοῦτοι ἐπὶ μέρους ὅτι τὸ ἥμισυ τῶν παρ' αὐτοῖς ἱδρυμάτων θεὸς οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλ' ἀναίσθητος ὕλη. λοιπὸν δὲ περιλείπεται δεῖξαι αὐτοῖς πῶς πιστεύουσιν ὅτι θεῖον ἔχει πνεῦμα. ἀλλ' ἐπιδεῖξαι ἡμῖν οὐ δύνανται ὅτι ἔστιν, ἐπεὶ μὴ ἔστιν, καὶ αὐτοῖς ἑωρακέναι οὐ πιστεύομεν. ἡμεῖς αὐτοῖς ὅτι θεῖον οὐκ ἔχει πνεῦμα τὰς ἀποδείξεις παρέξομεν, ὅπως τοῦ δοκεῖν αὐτὰ ἔνπνοα εἶναι οἱ φιλαλήθεις τὸν ἔλεγχον ἀκούσαντες τῆς λυσσώδους ὑποΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ. νοίας ἀποτράπωνται. τὸ μὲν δὴ πρῶτον, εἰ ὡς ἔνπνοα ὄντα σέβεσθε αὐτά, τί καὶ ἀνθρώπων ἀρχαίων τάφους προσκυνεῖτε, τῶν ὁμολογουμένως οὐδὲν πνεῦμα θεῖον ἐσχηκότων; οὕτως οὐδὲ κατὰ τοῦτο ἀληθεύετε. πλὴν εἰ ὄντως ἔνπνοα ἦν τὰ σεβάσματα ὑμῶν, ἀφ' ἑαυτῶν ἂν ἐκινεῖτο, φωνὴν ἂν εἶχεν, τὴν ἐπ' αὐτοῖς ἀράχνην ἀπεσείετο, τοὺς αὐτοῖς ἐπιβουλεῦσαι θέλοντας καὶ κλέπτοντας ἀπεωθεῖτο ἄν, τοὺς τὰ ἀναθήματα ἀποσυλῶντας συνελάμβανεν ἂν·ᾳδίως. νῦν δὲ τούτων οὐδὲν ποιοῦσιν, ἀλλ' ὡς κατάδικοι (καὶ μάλιστα οἱ τιμιώτεροι αὐτῶν) φρουροῦνται, ὡς καὶ τὴν ἀρχὴν εἰρήκαμεν. τί δέ;
English
We do not worship the gold or the silver or the wood or the stone of our objects of veneration (for we too know that these are nothing but lifeless matter and the craft of a mortal man), but the spirit dwelling in them, this we call god. Observe the malice of those who say this. For since the visible is easily refuted as being nothing, they have taken refuge in the invisible, as in something obscure, so that they cannot be refuted. Nevertheless, such persons agree with us in part that half of the statues among them are not god, but insensible matter. It remains then to show them how they believe that it possesses a divine spirit. But they cannot demonstrate to us that it exists, since it does not exist, and we do not believe that they have seen it. We will provide them with proofs that it does not possess a divine spirit, so that those who love the truth, having heard the refutation, may turn away from the mad notion that these things are inspired. First then, if you worship them as being inspired, why do you also bow down before the tombs of ancient men, who admittedly had no divine spirit? Thus even in this you do not speak the truth. Yet if your objects of veneration were truly inspired, they would move of themselves, they would have a voice, they would shake off the cobwebs upon them, they would repel those who wish to plot against them and steal, they would easily seize those who plunder their votive offerings. But now they do none of these things; rather, like prisoners (and especially the more precious of them) they are guarded, as we have said from the beginning. What then?
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:167 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐ φόρους καὶ τέλη ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀπαιτοῦσιν ὑμᾶς οἱ δυνάσται ὡς πολλὰ καρπιζομένους τῶν ἐκεῖ; τί δέ; οὐ πολλάκις ὑπὸ πολεμίων διηρπάγησαν καὶ συντριβέντες διενεμήθησαν; οὐχὶ καὶ τῶν ἔξω θρησκευόντων αὐτοὶ πλέον οἱ ἱερεῖς, ἐπὶ τῇ ἀχρήστῳ θρησκείᾳ ἑαυτῶν κατεγνωκότες, τῶν ἀναθημάτων πολλὰ ὑφαιροῦνται; ναί φησιν, ἀλλὰ προνοίᾳ αὐτῶν ἐφωράθησαν. ψεῦδός ἐστιν. πόσοι γὰρ οὐκ ἐφωράθησαν αὐτῶν; εἰ δὲ διὰ τὸ ἐνίους συνειλῆφθαι δύναμιν αὐτοὺς ἔχειν λέγουσιν, πεπλάνηνται. καὶ γὰρ τῶν τυμβωρύχων τινὲς μὲν εὑρίσκονται, τινὲς δὲ λανθάνουσιν, καὶ οὐ δήπου γε τῇ τῶν νεκρῶν δυνάμει οἱ συλληφθέντες ἐφωράθησαν. τοιοῦτόν τι καὶ περὶ τοὺς κλεπτομένους καὶ συλωμένους θεοὺς ἔστιν ἡμῖν νοεῖν. ἀλλά (φησίν) οὐ πεφροντίκασιν τῶν ξοάνων αὐτῶν οἱ ἐν αὐτοῖς ὄντες θεοί. τί οὖν αὐτὰ ὑμεῖς τημελεῖτε σμήχοντες καὶ πλύνοντες καὶ καθαίροντες, στεφανοῦντες, ἐπιθύοντες; διόπερ ἐντεῦθεν συννοήσατε μηδὲ ὀρθῷ λογισμῷ ποιοῦντες. ὡς γὰρ τοῖς νεκροῖς ἐπικλαίετε, οὕτω καὶ τοῖς θεοῖς ὑμῶν ἐπιθύετε καὶ σπένδετε. οὐκέτι μέντοι τοῦτο οὐδὲ τῷ τοῦ Καίσαρος καὶ τῶν ὑπ' αὐτὸν ἐξουσιῶν συμφωνεῖ παραδείγματι, διοικητὰς αὐτοὺς λέγειν, ὁπότε ὑμεῖς αὐτῶν τὴν πᾶσαν ποιεῖσθε πρόνοιαν, ὡς προεῖπον, κατὰ πάντα τημελοῦντες ὑμῶν τὰ ἱδρύματα. αὐτὰ γὰρ οὐδὲν δυνάμενα οὐδὲν ποιεῖ. ἐπεὶ εἴπατε ἡμῖν· Τί διοικοῦσιν; τί ποιοῦσιν τοιοῦτον ὁποῖόν τι οἱ κατὰ τόπον ἡγούμενοι; τί δὲ ἐνεργοῦσιν τοιοῦτον ὁποῖον οἱ τοῦ θεοῦ ἀστέρες; ἢ μήτι φαίνουσιν ὡς ὁ ἥλιος, οἷς λύχνους ὑμεῖς ἅπτετε;
English
They do not demand from you taxes and tributes for them, the rulers, as though you were reaping much profit from those things there? What then? Have they not often been plundered by enemies and, broken, been distributed? Do not even the priests of those who worship outside, having condemned their own useless worship, secretly take away many of the votive offerings? Yes, he says, but they were discovered by their providence. That is false. For how many of them were not discovered? And if they say that because some have been caught they have power, they are mistaken. For among tomb-robbers, some are found, some escape notice, and surely those who were caught were not discovered by the power of the dead. Something similar we may understand concerning the gods who are stolen and plundered. But, he says, the gods dwelling in them have not taken care of their statues. Why then do you tend them, wiping and washing and cleansing them, crowning them, offering sacrifices? Therefore from this understand that you do not act even with right reason. For as you lament over the dead, so you offer sacrifices and libations to your gods. Yet this no longer agrees even with the example of Caesar and the authorities under him, to call them administrators, when you yourselves take all care for them, as I said before, tending your images in every respect. For they themselves, being able to do nothing, do nothing. For tell us: What do they administer? What do they do such as local governors do? What do they effect such as the stars of God do? Or do they not shine like the sun, for whom you kindle lamps?
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:168 · narrativehigh
Source
μὴ ὥσπερ τὰ νέφη ὑετοὺς φέρει, καὶ αὐτοὶ φέρειν ὄμβρους δύνανται, οἱ μηδὲ ἑαυτοὺς κινεῖν δυνάμενοι, ἐὰν μὴ ἄνθρωποι ἐπιλάβωνται; ἢ καρποὺς παρέχονται τὸν αὐτὸν τῇ γῇ τρόπον, οἷς ὑμεῖς θυσίας χορηγεῖτε; οὕτως οὐδὲν δύνανται. εἰ δὲ καὶ ποιεῖν τι ἐδύναντο, οὐκ ἂν αὐτοὺς ὀρθῶς θεοὺς ἐλέγετε, ὁπότε οὐδὲ τὰ στοιχεῖα ὀνομάζειν ἔξεστιν θεούς, δι' ὧν τὰ ἀγαθὰ χορηγεῖται. ἀλλὰ τὸν μόνον τάξαντα αὐτὰ πρὸς τὴν ἡμετέραν χρῆσιν ἐκτελεῖν τὰ πάντα καὶ κελεύσαντα ἀνθρώπῳ ὑπηρετεῖν, μόνον ὀρθῷ λόγῳ θεὸν ὀνομάζομεν. οὗ τῆς εὐεργεσίας ὑμεῖς μὴ αἰσθανόμενοι τὰ ὑμῖν δοῦλα ἀπονεμηθέντα στοιχεῖα καθ' αὑτῶν δεσπόζειν ἀνηγορεύσατε. καὶ τί περὶ στοιχείων δεῖ λέγειν; ὁπότε καὶ ἄψυχα ἀγάλματα πεποιηκότες οὐ μόνον προσκυνεῖτε, ἀλλ' ὡς δοῦλοι κατὰ πάντα αὐτοῖς ὑποτετάχθαι ἀξιοῦτε. διὰ τοῦτο δι' ὧν παρεφρονήσατε, δαίμοσιν ὑποχείριοι γεγόνατε. πλὴν διὰ τῆς εἰς αὐτὸν τὸν θεὸν ἐπιγνώσεως ἐκ τῶν καλῶν πράξεων δύνασθε δεσπόται γενέσθαι πάλιν καὶ δαίμοσιν ὡς δούλοις ἐπιτάξαι καὶ ὡς υἱοὶ θεοῦ αἰωνίου βασιλείας
English
Can they, like clouds that bring rain, themselves produce showers, they who cannot even move themselves unless men take hold of them? Or do they provide fruits in the same way as the earth, to whom you offer sacrifices? Thus they can do nothing. And if they were able to do something, you would not rightly call them gods, since it is not even permissible to name the elements gods, through which good things are provided. But we name only the one who ordered them to fulfill everything for our use and commanded them to serve man, by right reason, God. You, not perceiving his beneficence, have proclaimed the elements, which were allotted to you as slaves, to be masters over yourselves. And why need I speak of elements? Since you have made lifeless statues, you not only worship them, but you deem it right to be subject to them in every way as slaves. Because of this, through the things by which you have been deranged, you have become subject to demons. Nevertheless, through the recognition of God himself, by means of good deeds, you can become masters again and command demons as slaves, and as sons of God, of an eternal kingdom.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:169 · narrativehigh
Source
κληρονόμοι καταστῆναι. Ταῦτα εἰπὼν ἐκέλευσεν τοὺς δαιμονῶντας καὶ νόσοις ἐγκατειλημμένους αὑτῷ προσφέρεσθαι, προσενεχθεῖσι δὲ τὰς χεῖρας ἐπιθεὶς καὶ προσευξάμενος ἀπέλυσεν αὐτοὺς ὑγιαίνοντας, ὑπομιμνήσκων αὐτοὺς καὶ τοὺς λοιποὺς ὄχλους ἐνταῦθα παρεδρεύειν, ὅσων ἂν ἡμερῶν ἐπιδημῶν διαλέγηται. τῶν οὖν ἄλλων ἀναχωρησάντων ὁ Πέτρος ἐν τῷ ἐκεῖ ὑδροχοείῳ λουσάμενος σὺν τοῖς θελήσασι, χαμαὶ στρωθῆναι κελεύσας ὑπό τινα πυκνὴν τῶν δένδρων κόμην διὰ τὴν σκιάν, κατ' ἀξίαν ἕκαστον κατακλιθῆναι ἐποίησεν· καὶ οὕτως τροφῆς μετελάβομεν. εὐλογήσας οὖν καὶ ἐπευχαριστήσας τῷ θεῷ ἐπὶ τῷ εὐφρανθῆναι κατὰ τὴν Ἑβραίων συνήθη πίστιν, ἔτι πολλῆς οὔσης ὥρας, πυνθάνεσθαι ἡμᾶς περὶ ὧν θέλομεν ἐπέτρεψεν. καὶ ὅμως εἴκοσι οὖσιν ἡμῖν ἐν μέρει ἑκάστῳ πυθομένῳ ἐπέλυσεν. ἤδη δὲ ἑσπέρας ἐπικαταλαβούσης εἰς τὸν εὐρύτατον τῆς ξενίας οἶκον εἰσελθόντες ἅμα αὐτῷ ἐκεῖ οἱ πάντες ὑπνώσαμεν. [ Μ Λ ] Τῇ μὲν οὖν τετάρτῃ ἐν Τριπόλει ἡμέρᾳ ὁ Πέτρος ἐγερθεὶς καὶ ἐγρηγορότας ἡμᾶς εὑρών, προσαγορεύσας ἐξῄει εἰς τὸ ὑδροχοεῖον, ὅπως λουσάμενος εὔξηται, ὁμοίως τε καὶ ἡμεῖς ἀκολούθως ἐποιήσαμεν. συνευξαμένοις οὖν καὶ προκαθεσθεῖσιν τὸν περὶ τοῦ δεῖν ἁγνεύειν ἐποιεῖτο λόγον. καὶ ἐπειδὴ λοιπὸν ἡμέρα γεγόνει, τοῖς ὄχλοις εἰσελθεῖν ἐπέτρεψεν. εἰσελθόντος δὲ τοῦ ὄχλου πολλοῦ συνήθως προσαγορεύσας λέγειν ἤρξατο· Ἐπειδὴ πολλῇ τῇ καθ' ὑμῶν ὑφ' ὑμῶν γενομένῃ ἀμελείᾳ ὁ νοῦς τὰς πολλὰς καὶ βλαβερὰς τῶν θρησκειῶν ὑπονοίας ἐξέφυσεν καὶ γεγόνατε ὥσπερ γῆ ἀπορίᾳ γεωργοῦ χερσεύσασα·
English
He commanded that those possessed by demons and afflicted with diseases be brought to him, and when they were brought, he laid his hands on them and, after praying, dismissed them healed, reminding them and the remaining crowds to attend here for as many days as he might be staying and discoursing. When the others had withdrawn, Peter bathed in the public bath there with those who wished, and having ordered bedding to be spread under a dense canopy of trees for the shade, he made each recline according to his rank; and thus we partook of food. Then, having blessed and given thanks to God for the joy according to the customary faith of the Hebrews, while there was still much of the day left, he permitted us to inquire about whatever we wished. And although we were twenty, he resolved each question in turn. When evening overtook us, we all entered the very spacious house of the lodging together with him and slept there. On the fourth day in Tripoli, then, Peter arose and, finding us awake, greeted us and went out to the bathhouse to bathe and pray, and we likewise did accordingly. When we had prayed together and sat down, he began a discourse on the necessity of purity. And when day had come, he permitted the crowds to enter. When a large crowd had entered, he greeted them as usual and began to speak: "Since through much neglect on your part your mind has produced many and harmful suspicions about religions, and you have become like land gone fallow for lack of a farmer,
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:170 · narrativehigh
Source
πολλοῦ πρὸς κάθαρσιν δεῖσθε χρόνου, ἵνα τὸν μεταδιδόμενον ὑμῖν λόγον ἀληθῆ ὥσπερ καλὸν σπόρον ὁ νοῦς λαβὼν μὴ κακαῖς φροντίσιν συνπνίξας ἄκαρπον καταστήσῃ πρὸς τὰ σσζειν δυνάμενα ἔργα. διὸ χρὴ τοὺς πεφροντικότας τῆς ἑαυτῶν σωτηρίας συνεχέστερον ἐπακούειν, ὅπως τὰ ἐκ μακρῶν χρόνων ἀτοπήματα πληθυνθέντα βραχεῖ τῷ περιλειπομένῳ χρόνῳ συνεχεῖ σπουδῇ πρὸς κάθαρσιν ἀναλογῆσαι δυνηθῇ. ἐπεὶ οὖν ἕκαστος ἄδηλον ἔχει τοῦ ἰδίου χρόνου τὸ τέλος, σπεύσατε τὰς πολλὰς τῶν καρδιῶν ὑμῶν ἐξελεῖν ἀκάνθας, μὴ κατ' ὀλίγον· οὐ γὰρ δυνήσεσθε καθαρθῆναι, ἐπὶ πολὺ γὰρ ἐχερσεύσατε. οὐκ ἄλλως δὲ τὸ πολὺ τῆς σπουδῆς πρὸς κάθαρσιν ὑμῶν ἀναδέξασθαι ὑπομενεῖτε, ἐὰν μήγε αὑτοῖς ὀργισθέντες ἐπιπλήξητε περὶ ὧν ὡς ἀχρεῖοι δοῦλοι ἐνηδρεύθητε συνθέμενοι ταῖς κακαῖς ὑμῶν ἐπιθυμίαις, ἵνα τὴν δικαίαν ὑμῶν ὀργὴν τῷ νῷ ὡς πῦρ χερσευσάσῃ ἀρούρῃ ἐπαφεῖναι δυνηθῆτε. εἰ μὲν οὖν οὐκ ἔχετε δίκαιον πῦρ (τὴν κατὰ τῶν κακῶν ἐπιθυμιῶν ὀργὴν λέγω), μάθετε ἀπὸ ποίων καλῶν ἐνηδρεύθητε καὶ πρὸς ποίαν κόλασιν κατηρτίσθητε καὶ ὑπὸ τίνος ἠπατήθητε, καὶ οὕτως ὑμῶν ὁ νοῦς νήψας καὶ ὥσπερ πῦρ ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ πέμψαντος ἡμᾶς διδασκαλίας ἐξαφθεὶς εἰς ὀργήν, τὰς ἀκάνθας τῆς ἐπιθυμίας ἀναλῶσαι δυνηθῇ. πιστεύσατέ μοι ὅτι θελήσαντες πάντα κατορθῶσαι δυνήσεσθε.
English
You need much time for purification, so that the mind, having received the true word given to you like good seed, may not, by stifling it with evil cares, render it fruitless for works capable of bringing salvation. Therefore, those who are concerned for their own salvation must listen more frequently, so that the transgressions multiplied over long periods may, in the brief remaining time, be able to correspond to purification through continuous zeal. Since each person’s end of life is uncertain, hasten to remove the many thorns from your hearts, not little by little; for you will not be able to be cleansed, since you have lain fallow for a long time. You will not endure to undertake the great extent of zeal for your purification in any other way, unless, becoming angry with yourselves, you rebuke yourselves for having been ensnared like worthless slaves, conspiring with your evil desires, so that you may be able to apply your just anger, like fire, to the fallow field. If, then, you do not have this just fire (I mean the anger against evil desires), learn from what good things you have been ensnared, to what punishment you have been consigned, and by whom you have been deceived; and thus your mind, having become sober and, like fire kindled by the teaching of the one who sent us, into anger, may be able to consume the thorns of desire. Believe me, that if you wish, you will be able to accomplish everything.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:171 · narrativehigh
Source
Θεοῦ τοῦ ἀοράτου ἐστὲ εἰκών. ὅθεν οἱ εὐσεβεῖν βουλόμενοι μὴ τὰ εἴδωλα λεγέτωσαν θεοῦ εἰκόνα εἶναι καὶ διὰ τοῦτο δεῖν αὐτὰ σέβειν. εἰκὼν γὰρ θεοῦ ὁ ἄνθρωπος. ὁ εἰς θεὸν εὐσεβεῖν θέλων ἄνθρωπον εὐεργετεῖ, ὅτι εἰκόνα θεοῦ τὸ ἀνθρώπου βαστάζει σῶμα, τὴν δὲ ὁμοιότητα οὐκέτι πάντες, ἀλλὰ ἀγαθῆς ψυχῆς ὁ καθαρὸς νοῦς. πλὴν ὡς ἡμεῖς οἴδαμεν τὸν ἄνθρωπον «κατ' εἰκόνα καὶ καθ' ὁμοίωσιν» γεγονότα τοῦ θεοῦ, εἰς τοῦτον ὑμᾶς εὐσεβεῖν λέγομεν, ἵνα εἰς θεόν, οὗπέρ ἐστιν εἰκών, ἡ χάρις λογισθῇ. τιμὴν οὖν τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰκόνι (ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἄνθρωπος) προσφέρειν δεῖ οὕτως· πεινῶντι τροφήν, διψῶντι ποτόν, γυμνητεύοντι ἔνδυμα, νοσοῦντι πρόνοιαν, ξένῳ στέγην καὶ τῷ ἐν εἱρκτῇ ὄντι ἐπιφαινόμενον βοηθεῖν ὡς δυνατόν ἐστιν. καὶ ἵνα μὴ τὸ κατ' εἶδος λέγω, πάντα ὅσα ἑαυτῷ τις θέλει καλά, ὡσαύτως ἄλλῳ χρῄζοντι παρεχέτω, καὶ τότε αὐτῷ εἰς τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰκόνα εὐσεβήσαντι δύναται ἀγαθὸς λογισθῆναι μισθός· ᾧ λόγῳ εἰ καὶ ταῦτα ποιεῖν μὴ ἀναδέξηται, ὡς ἀμελήσας τῆς εἰκόνος κολασθήσεται. οἷον οὖν ἔστιν λέγειν ποτὲ ὅτι εὐσεβείας τῆς εἰς θεὸν χάριν πᾶσαν μορφὴν σεβόμενοι, τὸν ἄνθρωπον τὴν ὄντως εἰκόνα θεοῦ ὄντα ἐν πᾶσιν ἐνυβρίζοντες, φονεύοντες,
English
You are an image of the invisible God. Therefore, those who wish to be pious should not say that idols are an image of God and that for this reason they must be worshipped. For the image of God is the human being. He who wishes to be pious toward God benefits the human being, because the body of the human being bears the image of God, but not all possess the likeness, but rather the pure mind of a good soul. Nevertheless, as we know that the human being has come into being "according to the image and likeness" of God, we say that you should be pious toward this one, so that the grace may be accounted to God, whose image he is. Therefore, honor must be offered to the image of God (which is the human being) in this way: food to the hungry, drink to the thirsty, clothing to the naked, care to the sick, shelter to the stranger, and to the one in prison, one must appear and help as far as possible. And not to speak in detail, let him provide to another in need all the good things he wishes for himself, and then a good reward can be reckoned to him for having been pious toward the image of God; by the same reasoning, if he does not undertake to do these things, he will be punished as one who has neglected the image. For what is it, then, to say that on account of piety toward God we worship every form, while we insult the human being, who is the true image of God, in every way, killing them,
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:172 · narrativehigh
Source
μοιχεύοντες, κλέπτοντες καὶ κατὰ πολλὰ ἄλλα ἀτιμάζοντες; ἐχρῆν δὲ μηδὲν κακὸν πράττειν, δι' ὃ ἄνθρωπος λυπεῖται· νῦν δὲ πάντα πράττετε, δι' ἃ ἄνθρωπος ἀθυμεῖ· ἀδικία γὰρ καὶ ἀθυμία γίνεται διὰ τοῦ φονεύεσθαι καὶ ἀφαιρεῖσθαι τὰ αὐτοῦ καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα ἴστε ἅπερ παθεῖν οὐ θέλετε. ὑμεῖς δὲ ἑρπετῷ τινι κακούργῳ πρὸς κακίαν ἀπατηθέντες ὑπονοίᾳ πολυθέου γνώσεως, εἰς μὲν τὴν ὄντως εἰκόνα (ὅπερ ἐστὶν ἄνθρωπος) ἀσεβεῖτε, εἰς δὲ τὰ ἀναίσθητα εὐσεβεῖν δοκεῖτε. τινὲς δὲ λέγουσιν· ἰ μὴ ἤθελεν αὐτὰ εἶναι, οὐκ ἂν ἦν, ἀλλ' ἀνῃρεῖτο ἄν. φημὶ κἀγώ· Τοῦτο πάντως ἔσται, ὅταν πάντες τὴν αὑτῶν πρὸς αὐτὸν δείξωσιν προαίρεσιν, καὶ οὕτως ἀλλαγὴ τοῦ νῦν γενήσεται κόσμου. πλὴν εἰ καὶ οὕτως ἠθέλετε αὐτὸν ποιῆσαι, ἵνα μηδὲν τῶν προσκυνουμένων ὑπῆρχεν, εἴπατε ἡμῖν τί τῶν ὄντων οὐκ ἐθρησκεύσατε. οὐχ οἱ μὲν ὑμῶν τὸν ἥλιον, οἱ δὲ σελήνην, οἱ δὲ ὕδωρ, οἱ δὲ γῆν, οἱ δὲ τὰ ὄρη, οἱ δὲ φυτά, οἱ δὲ τὰ σπέρματα, οἱ δὲ καὶ ἄνθρωπον (ὡς ἐν ἰγύπτῳ) προσκυνοῦσιν; ἐχρῆν οὖν τὸν θεὸν μηδὲν ἐᾶσαι, ἀλλὰ μηδὲ ἡμᾶς, ἵνα μηδὲν ἂν ἦν τὸ προσκυνούμενον μήτε τὸ προσκυνοῦν. ἀληθῶς τοῦτο βούλεται γενέσθαι ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν δεινὸς ἐνδομυχῶν ὄφις, ὃς οὐ φείδεται ὑμῶν. ἀλλ' οὐχ οὕτως ἔσται. οὐδὲν γὰρ ἁμαρτάνει τὸ προσκυνούμενον· βίαν γὰρ πάσχει ὑπὸ τοῦ προσκυνεῖν αὐτὸ θέλοντος. εἰ γὰρ ὑπὸ πάντων ἀνθρώπων ἄδικος γίνεται κρίσις, ἀλλ' οὐχ ὑπὸ θεοῦ. οὐ γὰρ δίκαιόν ἐστιν τὴν αὐτὴν τιμωρίαν ἀναδέξασθαι τὸν πάσχοντα καὶ τὸν διαθέμενον, ἐκτὸς εἰ μὴ αὐτὸς ἑκὼν ἀναδέξηται τὴν τοῦ μόνου τιμιωτάτου τιμήν.
English
adulterers, thieves, and those who dishonor in many other ways; you ought to do nothing evil on account of which a human being is grieved; but now you do all things on account of which a human being is disheartened; for injustice and despondency arise from murder and the taking away of one's possessions and all other things which you know you do not wish to suffer. But you, deceived by some malicious serpent into evil by a suspicion of polytheistic knowledge, commit impiety against the true image (which is the human being), while you think you are pious toward senseless things. Some say: "If he did not want them to exist, they would not exist, but would be destroyed." I also say: This will certainly happen, when all show their disposition toward him, and thus a change of the present world will occur. But even if you wanted him to make it so that none of the things worshipped existed, tell us which of the existing things you have not worshipped. Do not some of you worship the sun, others the moon, others water, others the earth, others the mountains, others plants, others seeds, and others even a human being (as in Egypt)? Therefore, God ought to have left nothing, not even us, so that there would be nothing worshipped and nothing worshipping. Truly, the terrible serpent lurking within you wishes this to happen, and it does not spare you. But it will not be so. For the thing worshipped commits no sin; it suffers violence from the one who wishes to worship it. For if an unjust judgment is made by all human beings, it is not made by God. For it is not just that the one who suffers and the one who arranges should undergo the same punishment, unless he willingly accepts the honor of the only most honorable one.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:173 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀλλά (φησίν) ἐχρῆν αὐτοὺς τοὺς προσκυνοῦντας ἀναιρεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ ὄντως θεοῦ, ἵνα ἄλλος τοῦτο μὴ ποιῇ. ἀλλ' οὐκ εἶ σοφώτερος τοῦ θεοῦ, ἵνα αὐτῷ ὡς φρονιμώτερος γνώμην δῷς. οἶδεν ὃ ποιεῖ. πᾶσιν γὰρ ἐν ἀσεβείᾳ οὖσιν μακροθυμεῖ, ὡς ἐλεήμων καὶ φιλάνθρωπος πατήρ, εἰδὼς ὅτι καὶ ἐξ ἀσεβῶν εὐσεβεῖς γίνονται. καὶ αὐτῶν τῶν σεβόντων τὰ αἰσχρὰ καὶ ἀναίσθητα πολλοὶ νήψαντες τοῦ μὲν αὐτὰ σέβειν καὶ ἁμαρτάνειν ἐπαύ σαντο, τῷ δὲ ὄντως θεῷ προσφυγόντες εὐχαῖς... καὶ Ἕλληνες ἐσώθησαν. ἀλλὰ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔδει ποιῆσαι ἡμᾶς μηδὲ ὅλως περὶ τοιούτων ἐνθυμεῖσθαι. ταῦτα λέγοντες ἀγνοεῖτε τί ἐστιν τὸ αὐτεξούσιον καὶ πῶς δυνατόν ἐστιν ἀγαθοὺς τῷ ὄντι εἶναι. ὅτι ὁ ἰδίᾳ προαιρέσει ὢν ἀγαθὸς ὄντως ἀγαθός ἐστιν, ὁ δὲ ὑφ' ἑτέρου ἀνάγκης ἀγαθὸς γενόμενος ὄντως οὐκ ἔστιν, ὅτι μὴ ἰδίᾳ προαιρέσει ἐστὶν ὅ ἐστιν. ἐπεὶ οὖν τὸ ἑκάστου ἐλεύθερον ἀποτελεῖ τὸ ὄντως ἀγαθὸν καὶ δεικνύει τὸ ὄντως κακόν, ἐν ἑκάστῳ γενέσθαι ἐχθρὸν ἢ φίλον διὰ τῶν ὑποθέσεων ὁ θεὸς ἐμηχανήσατο. οὔ φησιν, ἀλλὰ πᾶν ὃ ἐνθυμούμεθα, αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς ποιεῖ νοεῖν. παύσασθε· τί πλεῖον βλασφημεῖτε οἱ τοῦτο λέγοντες; εἰ γὰρ πᾶν, ὅτι ἂν ἐνθυμηθῶμεν, ἀπ' αὐτοῦ ἐνεργούμεθα, αὐτὸν αἴτιον λέγετε πορνειῶν, ἀσελγειῶν, πλεονεξιῶν καὶ πάσης βλασφημίας. παύσασθε δυσφημοῦντες, οἱ εὐφημεῖν καὶ πᾶσαν τιμὴν αὐτῷ ἀπονέμειν ὀφείλοντες. καὶ μὴ λέγετε· ὐκ ἐπιδικάζεται ὁ θεὸς τιμῆς. εἰ γὰρ αὐτὸς οὐδενὸς ἐπιδικάζεται, ἀλλ' οὖν γε ἡμᾶς ἐχρῆν εἰς τὸ δίκαιον ἀφορῶντας τὸν ἐν πᾶσιν ἡμᾶς εὐεργετήσαντα εὐχαρίστῳ ἀμείψασθαι φωνῇ. ἀλλά (φησίν) κρεῖττον
English
But," someone says, "those who worship should have been destroyed by the true God, so that no one else would do this." But you are not wiser than God, to give him advice as if you were more prudent. He knows what he does. For he is patient with all who are in impiety, as a merciful and philanthropic father, knowing that even from the impious, pious ones arise. And many of those who worship shameful and insensible things, having come to their senses, have ceased both to worship them and to sin, and having fled to the true God with prayers... even Greeks have been saved. "But from the beginning, he should have made us not even think about such things at all." In saying this, you are ignorant of what free will is and how it is possible to be truly good. For he who is good by his own choice is truly good, while he who becomes good by another's compulsion is not truly good, because he is not what he is by his own choice. Since, then, each one's freedom produces what is truly good and reveals what is truly evil, God contrived that enmity or friendship should arise in each through the circumstances. "No," he says, "but everything we think, he himself makes us conceive." Stop. What more blasphemy do you utter, who say this? For if everything we think is energized by him, you are saying that he is the cause of fornications, debaucheries, covetousness, and every blasphemy. Stop slandering, you who ought to speak well and render every honor to him. And do not say, "God does not claim honor." For even if he himself claims nothing, yet we, looking to what is just, ought to repay with a grateful voice the one who has benefited us in all things. "But," someone says, "it is better
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:174 · narrativehigh
Source
ποιοῦμεν ἅμα αὐτῷ καὶ πᾶσιν εὐχαριστοῦντες. ἀλλὰ ταῦτα λέγοντες οὐκ ἴστε τὴν καθ' ὑμῶν ἐπιβουλήν. ὡς γάρ, ὁπόταν ἕνα κάμνοντα πολλοὶ ἰατροὶ θεραπεύειν ἐπαγγέλλωνται μηδὲν δυνάμενοι, εἷς δέ τις ὄντως ἰᾶσθαι δυνάμενος τὴν αὐτοῦ ἀντίδοτον μὴ προσφέρῃ λογισάμενος ὅτι, ἂν αὐτὸς θεραπεύσῃ, ἄλλοι ἐπιγράφονται, οὕτω καὶ ὁ θεὸς μετὰ πολλῶν ἀξιούμενος τῶν μηδὲν δυναμένων οὐκ εὐεργετεῖ. τί οὖν; (φησίν) ὁ θεὸς ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἀγανακτεῖ, ἐάν γε αὐτοῦ θεραπεύοντος ἄλλος ἐπιγραφῇ; φημί, εἰ καὶ μὴ ἀγανακτεῖ, ἀλλ' οὖν γε οὐ θέλει τῆς ἀπάτης συνεργὸς γενέσθαι. αὐτοῦ γὰρ εὐεργετήσαντος καὶ τὸ μηδὲν ποιῆσαν εἴδωλον ὡς δυνηθὲν πιστοῦται. ἀλλὰ κἀγώ φημι ὅτι, εἰ μὴ φυσικῶς ἠδίκητο ὁ πρὸς ἀναίσθητα ἐπτοημένος, ἴσως ἂν καὶ τοῦτο ὑπομεμενήκει· διὸ νήψατε ὑπὲρ τῆς σωτηρίας τὰ εὔλογα νοεῖν. ὁ θεὸς γὰρ ἀνενδεὴς ὢν αὐτὸς οὐδενὸς δεῖται οὔτε βλάπτεται. ἡμῶν γάρ ἐστιν τὸ ὠφελεῖσθαι ἢ βλάπτεσθαι. ὅνπερ γὰρ τρόπον Καῖσαρ οὔτε βλασφημούμενος βλάπτεται οὔτε εὐχαριστούμενος ὠφελεῖται, ἀλλὰ τοῦ εὐχαριστοῦντος μὲν γίνεται τὸ ἀκίνδυνον, τοῦ δὲ βλασφημοῦντος ὄλεθρος, οὕτως οἱ θεὸν εὐφημοῦντες αὐτὸν μὲν οὐδὲν ὠφελοῦσιν, ἑαυτοὺς δὲ σσζουσιν, ὁμοίως καὶ οἱ βλασφημοῦντες αὐτὸν μὲν οὐκ ἀδικοῦσιν, αὐτοὶ δὲ ὀλοθρεύονται. ἀλλά (φησίν) οὐχ ὁμοίως ἐπ' ἀνθρώπου καὶ θεοῦ. σύμφημι κἀγὼ ὅτι οὐχ ὁμοίως. μείζων γὰρ ἡ κόλασις τῷ εἰς μείζονα ἀσεβήσαντι, ἥττων δὲ τῷ εἰς τὸν ἥττονα ἁμαρτήσαντι.
English
we do together with him and give thanks to all. But in saying these things you do not know the plot against you. For just as, when many physicians promise to treat a single patient who is ill, being able to do nothing, but one who is truly able to heal does not offer his own antidote, reasoning that if he heals, others claim the credit, so also God, being invoked along with many who can do nothing, does not bestow benefit. What then? (he says) Is God angry at this, if when he heals another claims the credit? I say, even if he is not angry, yet he does not wish to become an accomplice to deception. For if he bestows benefit and the idol that does nothing is believed to have power, that is confirmed. But I also say that if the one who is crazed for insensate things were not naturally harmed, perhaps he would have endured this as well; therefore be sober for the sake of salvation to understand what is reasonable. For God, being without need, himself requires nothing nor is harmed. It is we who are benefited or harmed. For just as Caesar is neither harmed when blasphemed nor benefited when thanked, but for the one who gives thanks there is safety, and for the one who blasphemes destruction, so those who praise God do not benefit him at all, but save themselves, and likewise those who blaspheme him do not wrong him, but are themselves destroyed. But (he says) it is not the same in the case of man and God. I agree with you that it is not the same. For the punishment is greater for the one who commits impiety against a greater being, and lesser for the one who sins against a lesser.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:175 · narrativehigh
Source
ὡς οὖν πάντων μείζων ὁ θεός, οὕτως μείζονα ὑφέξει κόλασιν ὁ εἰς αὐτὸν ἀσεβήσας ὡς εἰς μείζονα ἁμαρτήσας, οὐκ αὐτοῦ αὐτόχειρος ἀμυνομένου, ἀλλὰ πάσης τῆς κτίσεως ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἀγανακτούσης καὶ φυσικῶς ἐπεξερχομένης. οὐ γὰρ δώσει τῷ βλασφήμῳ οὐχ ἥλοις τὸ φῶς, οὐ γῆ τοὺς καρπούς, οὐ πηγὴ τὸ ὕδωρ, οὐκ ἐν ᾅδῃ τῇ ψυχῇ ὁ ἐκεῖ καθεστὼς ἄρχων τὴν ἀνάπαυσιν, ὁπότε καὶ νῦν ἐπὶ τῆς τοῦ κόσμου προθεσμίας ὑφεστώσης παραγανακτεῖ πᾶσα ἡ κτίσις. διὸ οὔτε τελείως οὐρανὸς ὑετοὺς παρέχει οὔτε γῆ τοὺς καρπούς, διὸ οἱ πλείονες λυμαίνονται. ἀλλὰ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ἀὴρ θυμῷ ὑπεκκαιόμενος πρὸς λοιμώδη κρᾶσιν μεταβάλλεται. πλὴν ὅσων ἀπολαύομεν ἀγαθῶν, τῷ αὑτοῦ ἐλέῳ εἰς τὴν ἡμετέραν φιλανθρωπίαν βιάζεται τὴν κτίσιν. οὕτως ὑμῖν τοῖς ἀτιμάζουσιν τὸν τῶν ὅλων δημιουργὸν ἡ πᾶσα κτίσις χαλεπαίνει. κἂν γὰρ τῇ τοῦ σώματος λύσει τὴν κόλασιν ἐκφύγητε, πῶς τὴν ψυχὴν ὑμῶν ἄφθαρτον οὖσαν διὰ τῆς φθορᾶς φυγεῖν δυνήσεσθε; ἀθάνατος γὰρ ἡ ψυχὴ καὶ τῶν ἀσεβῶν, οἷς ἄμεινον ἦν μὴ ἄφθαρτον αὐτὴν ἔχειν. κολαζομένη γὰρ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἀσβέστου πυρὸς ἀπεράντῳ τιμωρίᾳ καὶ μὴ θνῄσκουσα, ἐπὶ κακῷ τῷ αὑτῆς τέλος λαβεῖν οὐκ ἔχει. ἀλλ' ἴσως ἐρεῖ τις ὑμῶν· Φοβεῖς ἡμᾶς, Πέτρε. διδάξατε οὖν ἡμᾶς πῶς σιγῶντες ἐροῦμεν τὰ ὄντα ὡς ἔστιν· ἄλλως γὰρ αὐτὰ ὑμῖν σημαίνειν οὐ δυνάμεθα. ἐάν τε σιγήσωμεν, ἐνεδρεύεσθε ὑπὸ τῶν κακῶν διὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν–ἐάν τε λαλήσωμεν, ὡς ἐπὶ ψευδεῖ ὑποθέσει φοβοῦντες ὑμᾶς ὑποπτευόμεθα. πῶς οὖν ἐπᾴσωμεν τῷ εἰς τὴν ὑμετέραν καρδίαν κακῷ ἐνδομυχοῦντι ὄφει καὶ πανούργως ὑποσπείροντι ὑμῖν τὰς θεῷ ἐχθραινούσας ὑπονοίας;
English
Therefore, just as God is greater than all, so too will the one who has committed impiety against him undergo greater punishment, having sinned against a greater being—not because God himself exacts vengeance by his own hand, but because all creation is indignant at this and naturally rises up against it. For the sun will not give its light to the blasphemer, nor the earth its fruits, nor the spring its water, nor will the ruler established there in Hades grant rest to his soul, since even now, while the world's term still stands, all creation is aggrieved. Hence the sky does not fully provide rains, nor the earth its fruits, and for this reason the majority are corrupted. Moreover, the air itself, kindled with wrath, changes into a pestilential mixture. Yet whatever good things we enjoy, by his own mercy he compels creation toward our benevolence. Thus, to you who dishonor the creator of all things, all creation is hostile. For even if you escape punishment through the dissolution of the body, how will you be able to flee with your soul, which is incorruptible, through corruption? For the soul is immortal even in the impious, for whom it would have been better not to possess it as incorruptible. For it is punished by the unquenchable fire with endless torment and, not dying, has no end to its own evil. But perhaps one of you will say: "You frighten us, Peter. So teach us how, by being silent, we will speak of things as they are; for we cannot signify them to you otherwise. If we are silent, you are ensnared by evils through ignorance; if we speak, we are suspected of frightening you on a false premise. How then shall we sing to the evil serpent lurking in your heart and cunningly sowing in you the suspicions that are hostile to God?
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:176 · narrativehigh
Source
προφάσει τῆς πρὸς θεὸν φιλίας διαλλάγητε ἑαυτοῖς· ὑπὲρ γὰρ τῆς ὑμῶν σωτηρίας γίνεται ἡ μετὰ εὐποιίας πρὸς αὐτὸν καταφυγή. ἔχθρα τίς ἐστιν θεῷ ἐν ὑμῖν ἄλογος ἐπιθυμία· ὑπονοίᾳ γὰρ φρονήσεως τὴν ἄγνοιαν κρατύνει. ἄλλοι δὲ λέγουσιν· ὐ πεφρόντικεν ἡμῶν ὁ θεός. καὶ τοῦτο ψεῦδός ἐστιν. εἰ γὰρ ὄντως οὐκ ἐφρόντιζεν, οὐκ ἂν οὐδὲ τὸν ἥλιον αὐτοῦ ἀνέτελλεν ἐπὶ ἀγαθοὺς καὶ πονηροὺς οὔτε τὸν ὑετὸν αὐτοῦ ἔφερεν ἐπὶ δικαίους καὶ ἀδίκους. ἕτεροι δὲ λέγουσιν· ὐσεβέστεροί ἐσμεν καὶ αὐτὸν καὶ τὰ ἀγάλματα σέβοντες. οὐκ οἶμαι, εἰ τοῦτο λέγων τις ἐρεῖ βασιλεῖ· Τὴν ἴσην σοι ἀπονέμω τιμήν, οἵαν καὶ τοῖς νεκροῖς καὶ τῇ ἐρριμμένῃ κοπρίᾳ· οὐκ οἴομαι εἰ καλῶς ἀπαλλάξει. ἀλλ' ἐρεῖ τις· Κοπρίαν λέγεις τὰ σεβάσματα ἡμῶν; ναί φημι. ἄχρηστα γὰρ ὑμῖν αὐτὰ ἐποιήσατε, εἰς τὸ σέβειν καταριθμήσαντες, τῆς οὐσίας αὐτῶν ἴσως ἄλλο τι ἢ εἰς χρῆσιν κόπρου εὐχρηστησάσης. νῦν δὲ οὐδὲ εἰς τοῦτο χρησιμεύει, ὅτε μετασχηματίσαντες προσκυνεῖτε. πῶς δὲ καὶ εὐσεβέστεροι εἶναί φατε οἱ πάντων ἀσεβέστατοι, ταύτῃ αὐτῇ τῇ μιᾷ καὶ ἀσυγκρίτῳ ἁμαρτίᾳ ψυχῆς ὄλεθρον ὀφείλοντες τὰ ἀληθῆ ἐὰν ἐπιμείνητε; ὡς γὰρ εἴ τις υἱὸς πολλὰ εὐεργετούμενος ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς ἑτέρῳ τινὶ τῷ μὴ πατρὶ τὴν ὀφειλομένην τῷ πατρὶ ἀποδση τιμήν, πάντως ἀποκληρονόμος γίνεται· ἐπὰν δὲ κατὰ γνώμην τοῦ πατρὸς βιοὺς εὐχαριστῇ ἐπὶ ταῖς εὐεργεσίαις, εὐλόγως κληρονόμος γίνεται. ἄλλοι δὲ λέγουσιν· Ἀσεβεῖν μέλλομεν, ἐὰν τὰ παραδοθέντα ἡμῖν ἐκ πατέρων σεβάσματα καταλείψωμεν· ὅμοιον γάρ ἐστιν τῷ παραθήκην φυλάξαι.
English
hand, but because the sinner’s own soul is corrupted by the magnitude of the offense. For the sake of your friendship with God, be reconciled with one another; for your salvation depends on taking refuge in him with beneficence. Enmity toward God in you is an irrational desire; for under the pretense of wisdom it strengthens ignorance. Others say, “God has not cared for us.” This too is false. For if he truly did not care, he would not cause his sun to rise upon both good and evil, nor bring his rain upon the just and unjust. Yet others say, “We are more pious, worshipping both him and the statues.” I do not think that if someone says this, he will say to a king, “I assign you the same honor as I do to corpses and to discarded dung.” I do not think he will get off well. But someone will say, “Do you call our objects of worship dung?” Yes, I say. For you have made them useless by counting them as objects of worship, whereas their substance perhaps served some other purpose, such as the use of dung. But now they are not even useful for that, since you have transformed them and worship them. How can you claim to be more pious, you who are the most impious of all, owing the destruction of your soul to this one incomparable sin, if you persist in the truth? For just as a son who, though receiving many benefits from his father, gives to someone else, not his father, the honor owed to his father, is certainly disinherited; but when he lives according to his father’s will and gives thanks for the benefits, he rightly becomes heir. Others say, “We will be impious if we abandon the objects of worship handed down to us from our fathers; for it is like guarding a deposit.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:177 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐκοῦν τούτῳ τῷ λόγῳ κἂν λῃστοῦ τις ᾖ πατρὸς ἢ αἰσχροβίου, οὐκ ὀφείλει ὁ υἱὸς νήψας τὸ κρεῖττον ἑλέσθαι, ἵνα μὴ ἀσεβήσῃ καὶ μὴ τὰ ἴσα τοῖς γονεῦσιν ποιῶν ἁμαρτάνῃ; πῶς δὴ ἀνόητοι οἱ λέγοντες· Ταῦτα προσκυνοῦμεν, ἵνα μὴ αὐτῷ ὀχλῶμεν. ὡς ὀχλουμένου θεοῦ ἐφ' οἷς εὐφημεῖται, μὴ ὀχλουμένου δὲ ἐφ' οἷς ἀχαριστούμενος βλασφημεῖται. διὰ τί οὖν, ὁπόταν ἐποχὴ ὑετοῦ γένηται, πρὸς οὐρανὸν τὰ πάντα ἀφορῶντες εὐχὰς καὶ λιτὰς ἀπονέμετε; καὶ ὅταν ἐπιτύχητε, τάχιον ἐπιλανθάνεσθε; ἀμήσαντες γὰρ ἢ τρυγήσαντες εὐθέως τοῖς μηθὲν οὖσιν εἰδώλοις τὰς ἀπαρχὰς ἀπονέμετε, τάχιον ἐπιλανθανόμενοι τοῦ εὐεργετήσαντος θεοῦ. καὶ οὕτως εἰς ἄλση καὶ εἰς τοὺς ναοὺς γενόμενοι θυσίας ἐπιτελοῦντες εὐωχεῖσθε. διὰ τοῦτο οἱ μὲν ὑμῶν λέγουσιν· Παρηγορίας καὶ τοῦ εὐωχεῖσθαι χάριν καλῶς ταῦτα ἐπινενόηται. ὦ ἀνόητοι, ὑμεῖς τοῦ λεγομένου γένεσθε δίκαιοι κριταί. εἴπερ γὰρ καὶ ἐχρῆν ἐνταῦθα εἰς εὐφρασίαν σώματος ἑαυτὸν δοῦναι, ποία εὐωχία ἀμείνων, ἡ ἐν ποταμοῖς καὶ ὕλαις καὶ ἄλσεσιν, ἔνθα εἰλαπίναι καὶ συμπόσια καὶ κατάσκιοι τόποι, ἢ ὅπου ἀπόνοια δαιμόνων καὶ χειρῶν τομαὶ καὶ αἰδοίων ἀποκοπαὶ καὶ οἶστροι καὶ μανίαι καὶ τριχῶν κόμαι καὶ κόμποι καὶ ἐνθουσιασμοὶ καὶ ὀλολυγαὶ καὶ πάντα ἐκεῖνα τὰ μεθ' ὑποκρίσεως εἰς κατάπληξιν τῶν ἀνοήτων γινόμενα, ὅπως τὰς αὑτῶν ὀφειλομένας εὐχὰς καὶ εὐχαριστίας καὶ νεκρῶν νεκροτέροις προσενέγκητε; καὶ διὰ τί χαίροντες ταῦτα ποιεῖτε; ἐπεὶ οὐ θέλει ὑμῖν ὁ ἐμφωλεύων εἰπεῖν ὄφις, ὃς ἐνέσπειρεν ὑμῖν τὴν ἄκαρπον ἐπιθυμίαν, λέγων ὑπομνήσω. ἔχει δὲ οὕτως·
English
Therefore, by this reasoning, even if someone is the son of a robber or a man of shameful life, ought not the son, once he has come to his senses, choose the better course, so that he may not be impious and sin by doing the same things as his parents? How foolish, then, are those who say, "We worship these things so that we may not trouble him," as if God is troubled when he is praised, but not troubled when he is ungratefully blasphemed. Why, then, whenever there is a drought, do you all look to the sky and offer prayers and supplications? And when you obtain what you seek, do you quickly forget? For after reaping or gathering the vintage, you immediately offer the firstfruits to idols, which are nothing, quickly forgetting the God who benefited you. And thus, when you go into groves and temples, you perform sacrifices and feast. For this reason, some of you say, "These things have been well devised for the sake of comfort and feasting." O foolish ones, become just judges of what is said. For if it were necessary to give oneself over to bodily enjoyment here, what feast is better: that in rivers and woods and groves, where there are banquets and drinking parties and shady places, or that where there is the madness of demons, cuttings of hands, mutilations of genitals, frenzies, manias, flowing hair, boasts, enthusiasms, and ululations, and all those things done with hypocrisy to astound the foolish, so that you may offer your due prayers and thanksgivings and the dead to those even more dead? And why do you do these things with joy? Because the serpent lurking within does not wish to tell you, the serpent that sowed in you the fruitless desire, saying, "I will remind you." And it goes like this:
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:178 · narrativehigh
Source
παρὰ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ θρησκείᾳ κηρύσσεται νήφειν, σωφρονεῖν, ὀργῆς κρατεῖν, ἀλλότρια μὴ νοσφίζεσθαι, δικαίως βιοῦν, ἐπιεικῶς, εὐσταθῶς, πράως, κολάζειν ἑαυτὸν μᾶλλον ἐν ταῖς ἐνδείαις ἢ μὴ ἔχοντα ἑτέρου ἀδίκως ἀφελόμενον κορεσθῆναι. παρὰ δὲ τοῖς λεγομένοις θεοῖς τὰ ἐναντία γίνεται. καὶ ἔνια εἰς κατάπληξιν δικαιοσύνης παραγγέλλεται, ἅπερ εἰ καὶ πάντα ποιεῖτε τὰ παραγγέλματα, μία ἡ πρὸς θεὸν ἄγνοια ἱκανὴ τυγχάνει πρὸς τὴν καθ' ὑμῶν τιμωρίαν. πλὴν συνερχόμενοι εἰς τοὺς ὑφ' ὑμῶν αὐτοῖς δοθέντας τόπους ἡδέως μεθύσκεσθε καὶ βωμοὺς ἀνάπτετε, ὧν ἡ κνίσα·εμβομένη καὶ τὰ τυφλὰ καὶ κωφὰ πνεύματα διὰ τῆς ὀσφρήσεως ἄγει εἰς τὸν τῆς ἐξουσίας αὐτῶν τόπον. καὶ οὕτως τῶν ἐκεῖ οἱ μὲν ἐνθουσιασμῶν, οἱ δὲ βρωτῶν ἀλλοκότων ἐμπίμπλανται, οἱ δὲ ἐπὶ τὸ ἀσελγαίνειν τρέπονται, οἱ δὲ ἐπὶ κλοπὰς καὶ φόνους. ἡ γὰρ τοῦ ἐκεῖ αἵματος ἀναθυμίασις καὶ ἡ τῶν οἴνων σπονδὴ καὶ αὐτὰ καροῖ τὰ ἀκάθαρτα πνεύματα, ἅτινα ἐνδομυχοῦντα εἰς ὑμᾶς φιληδόνως ἔχειν τὰ ἐκεῖ ποιοῦσιν καὶ δι' ὀνείρων ὑμᾶς φαντασίαις ψευδέσιν περιβάλλουσιν καὶ μυρίοις παθήμασιν τιμωροῦσιν. προφάσει γὰρ τῶν λεγομένων ἱεροθύτων χαλεπῶν δαιμόνων ἐμπίπλασθε, οἳ καὶ φρονίμως ὑμᾶς λανθάνοντες ἀναιροῦσιν, ἵνα μὴ συνῆτε ὑμῶν τὴν ἐπιβουλήν. προφάσει γάρ τινος ἐπηρείας ἢ ἀνάγκης ἢ ἔρωτος ἢ ὀργῆς ἢ λύπης ἢ ἀγχόνῃ ἢ ὕδατι πνίξαντες ἢ ἀπὸ κρημνοῦ·ίψαντες ἢ αὐτοχειρίᾳ ἢ ἀποπληξίᾳ ἢ ἑτέρῳ τινὶ πάθει τοῦ ζῆν μεθιστᾶσιν. ἡμῶν δὲ οὐδεὶς τοιοῦτόν τι παθεῖν δύναται, ἀλλ' αὐτοὶ ὑφ' ἡμῶν κολάζονται, ὁπόταν εἴς τινα εἰσιόντες βραδέως ἐξιέναι ἡμᾶς παρακαλῶσιν.
English
in the worship of God, it is proclaimed to be sober, to be temperate, to restrain anger, not to misappropriate the property of others, to live justly, equitably, steadily, gently, to chastise oneself rather in times of need than to be sated by unjustly taking from another. But among those called gods, the opposite occurs. And some things are commanded for the intimidation of justice, which, even if you do all the commandments, one ignorance of God is sufficient for the punishment against you. Moreover, gathering in the places given to them by you, you gladly get drunk and kindle altars, whose savor of burnt fat leads the blind and deaf spirits through the sense of smell to the place of their authority. And thus, of those there, some are filled with enthusiasms, others with strange foods, others turn to licentiousness, others to thefts and murders. For the exhalation of blood there and the libation of wines also stupefies the unclean spirits, which, dwelling within you, cause you to take pleasure in those things there and surround you with false visions through dreams and punish you with countless sufferings. For under the pretext of so-called sacred offerings, you are filled with grievous demons, who, escaping your notice, destroy you cunningly, so that you do not perceive their plot against you. For under the pretext of some injury or necessity or love or anger or grief, they remove you from life by hanging or drowning in water or throwing from a cliff or by suicide or apoplexy or some other passion. But none of us can suffer anything of the sort, but rather they are punished by us, whenever, entering into someone, they slowly beg us to depart.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:179 · narrativehigh
Source
ἀλλ' ἐρεῖ τις ἴσως· Τοιούτοις πάθεσιν καὶ θεοσεβῶν τινες ὑποπίπτουσιν. φημὶ ὅτι τοῦτο ἀδύνατον. θεοσεβὴς γὰρ οὗτός ἐστιν, ὃν ἐγώ φημι, ὁ ὄντως θεοσεβής, οὐχ ὃς ἂν μόνον λέγηται, ὁ δὲ ὄντως ὢν τοῦ δοθέντος αὐτῷ νόμου ἐκτελεῖ τὰς προστάξεις. ἐάν τις ἀσεβήσῃ, εὐσεβὴς οὐκ ἔστιν. ὅνπερ τρόπον ἐὰν ὁ ἀλλόφυλος τὸν νόμον πράξῃ, Ἰουδαῖός ἐστιν, μὴ πράξας δὲ Ἕλλην· ὁ γὰρ Ἰουδαῖος πιστεύων θεῷ ποιεῖ τὸν νόμον, δι' ἧς πίστεως καὶ τὰ ἄλλα τὰ ὄρεσιν ἐοικότα καὶ βαροῦντα μεθίστησιν πάθη. ὁ δὲ μὴ ποιῶν τὸν νόμον δῆλον ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ μὴ πιστεύειν θεῷ λειποτακτεῖ καὶ οὕτως ὡς οὐκ Ἰουδαῖος ἁμαρτωλὸς διὰ τὴν ἁμαρτίαν ἐπικρατεῖται ὑπὸ τῶν εἰς τὸ τιμωρεῖν τοὺς ἁμαρτάνοντας καθεστώτων παθῶν, βουλῇ θεοῦ τῇ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ὁρισθείσῃ δικαίως. οὕτως καὶ τοῖς σέβουσιν αὐτὸν παραπτωμάτων χάριν ἡ τιμωρία ἕπεται, ὃ γίνεται, ἵνα ὡς ὀφείλημα διὰ τῆς βασάνου ἀπαιτήσασα τὴν ἁμαρτίαν τοὺς ἐπιστρέψαντας καθαροὺς ἐν τῇ τῶν ὅλων παραστήσῃ κρίσει. ὡς γὰρ τοῖς κακοῖς ἡ ἐνταῦθα τρυφὴ εἰς ζημίαν αἰωνίων ἀγαθῶν γίνεται, οὕτως αἱ τιμωρίαι τοῖς παραπίπτουσιν Ἰουδαίοις πέμπονται εἰς ἔκπραξιν, ἵνα ἐνταῦθα ἀπολαβόντες τὸ παράπτωμα τῆς ἐκεῖ ἀπαλλαγῶσιν αἰωνίας κολάσεως. ὑμεῖς δὲ ταῦτα εἰπεῖν οὐ δύνασθε· οὐ γὰρ πιστεύετε τὰ ἐκεῖ εἶναι ὡς ἡμεῖς λέγομεν, λέγω δή, ὅπου πᾶσιν ἡ ἀνταπόδοσις γίνεται. οὗ ἕνεκεν ἀγνοοῦντες τὸ συμφέρον ὑπὸ τῶν προσκαίρων ἡδονῶν μὴ λαβεῖν τὰ αἰώνια ἐνεδρεύεσθε.
English
But someone will perhaps say: "Some who are pious also fall into such passions." I say that this is impossible. For the pious person is the one I mean, the truly pious, not merely the one who is called so, but the one who truly is, who fulfills the commands of the law given to him. If someone acts impiously, he is not pious. In the same way, if a foreigner observes the law, he is a Jew; if he does not, he is a Greek. For the Jew, believing in God, performs the law, and through that faith he also removes the other passions that are like mountains and weigh heavily. But the one who does not perform the law clearly deserts from not believing in God, and thus, as a non-Jew, he is a sinner, and because of the sin he is overpowered by the passions established to punish those who sin, justly, according to the will of God determined from the beginning. Thus also for those who worship him, punishment follows on account of transgressions, which happens so that, having exacted the sin through torment as a debt, it may present those who have repented as pure at the judgment of all things. For just as for the wicked, pleasure here becomes a loss of eternal goods, so punishments are sent to Jews who transgress for the purpose of exacting payment, so that, having received the penalty for the transgression here, they may be freed from eternal punishment there. But you cannot say these things, for you do not believe that the things there exist as we say—I mean, where the recompense for all takes place. For this reason, being ignorant of what is beneficial, you are ensnared by temporary pleasures so as not to receive the eternal.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:180 · narrativehigh
Source
διὸ ἡμεῖς τοῦ συμφέροντος ὑμῖν τὰς ἀποδείξεις ποιεῖν πειρώμεθα, ἵνα πληροφορηθέντες περὶ τῶν τῆς θεοσεβείας ἐπαγγελμάτων διὰ τῶν ἀγαθῶν πράξεων δυνηθῆτε σὺν ἡμῖν τὸν ἄλυπον αἰῶνα κληρονομῆσαι. μέχρι μὲν οὖν γνωρίζετε ἡμᾶς ἀληθεύοντας, μὴ χαλεπαίνετε ἡμῖν ὡς ψευδομένοις περὶ ὧν ὑμῖν θέλομεν καλῶν. τὰ γὰρ ἡμῖν νομισθέντα ἀληθῆ τε καὶ ἀγαθά, ταῦτα ὑμῖν φέρειν οὐκ ἐφθονέσαμεν, ἀλλὰ τοὐναντίον ἐσπεύσαμεν συγκληρονόμους ὑμᾶς ποιῆσαι ἀγαθῶν ὧν ἡμεῖς νενομίκαμεν. οὕτω γὰρ χρὴ πρὸς τοὺς ἀπίστους λέγειν. ὅτι δὲ ἀληθεύομεν ὄντως περὶ ὧν λέγομεν, οὐκ ἄλλως δυνήσεσθε εἰδέναι, ἐὰν μὴ πρότερον φιλαλήθως ὑπακούσητε. διὸ ἐπὶ τοῦ παρόντος, κἂν τὰ μυρία ὑμᾶς ὁ ἐν ὑμῖν ἐνδομυχῶν ὄφις, κακοὺς ὑποβαλὼν λογισμοὺς καὶ ἀσχολίας, ἐνεδρεύειν θέλῃ, ἀλλ' οὖν γε ὑμεῖς ὀφείλετε ταύτῃ μᾶλλον προσφιλονεικοῦντες αὐτῷ συνεχῶς ἡμῶν ἐπακούειν. δεῖ γὰρ συνεδρεύοντας ὑμᾶς τοὺς σφόδρα ἠπατημένους εἰδέναι πῶς χρὴ ἐπᾴδειν αὐτῷ. ἄλλως δὲ ἀδύνατον. ἐπᾴδειν δὲ λέγω τῷ λογισμῷ ἀντιτάσσεσθαι ταῖς κακαῖς αὐτοῦ συμβουλίαις, μεμνημένους ὅτι ὑποσχέσει γνώσεως ἀπ' ἀρχῆς τῷ κόσμῳ θάνατον ἐξειργάσατο. Ὅθεν ὁ τῆς ἀληθείας προφήτης πολὺ τὸν κόσμον πεπλανημένον εἰδὼς καὶ τῇ κακίᾳ συνθέμενον ἰδὼν οὐκ ἠγάπησεν τὴν πρὸς αὐτὸν εἰρήνην ὡς ἐκ πλάνης συνοῦσαν, ὅτι εἰς τέλος ἐπιφέρει τὴν ὀργὴν πᾶσιν τοῖς πρὸς κακίαν ὁμογνωμονοῦσιν. ἀλλὰ γνῶσιν παραθεὶς ἀντὶ πλάνης, τοῖς νήψασιν ὥσπερ πῦρ ἐμβαλὼν τὴν κατὰ τοῦ ἐνεδρεύσαντος ὀργήν, μαχαίρᾳ ἐοικότα προτείνας λόγον ἀναιρεῖ τὴν ἄγνοιαν τῇ γνώσει, ὥσπερ τέμνων καὶ χωρίζων ζῶντας ἀπὸ τῶν νεκρῶν.
English
Therefore we attempt to provide you with proofs of what is beneficial, so that, being fully assured concerning the promises of piety through good deeds, you may be able together with us to inherit the sorrowless age. So, as long as you recognize that we speak the truth, do not be angry with us as though we were lying about the good things we wish for you. For we have not begrudged bringing to you what we have considered true and good, but on the contrary we have hastened to make you co-heirs of the good things we have deemed such. For thus one must speak to the unbelievers. But that we truly speak the truth concerning what we say, you will not be able to know otherwise unless you first listen with a love of truth. Therefore, for the present, even if the serpent lurking within you, having cast evil thoughts and distractions, wishes to ambush you a thousand times, nevertheless you ought, by contending rather with it, to listen to us continuously. For you who are greatly deceived must, when assembled together, know how to chant against it. Otherwise it is impossible. And by "chant" I mean to oppose its evil counsels with reason, remembering that from the beginning, by a promise of knowledge, it wrought death in the world. Hence the prophet of truth, seeing the world greatly deceived and united with evil, did not love peace with it as arising from error, because it finally brings wrath upon all who are of one mind with evil. But, setting knowledge in place of error, and casting into those who are sober, as it were, fire—the wrath against the one who ambushed—and holding forth a word like a sword, he destroys ignorance by knowledge, as if cutting and separating the living from the dead.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:181 · narrativehigh
Source
τῆς μὲν οὖν κακίας ὑπὸ τῆς νομίμου γνώσεως νικωμένης πόλεμος συνεῖχε τὸ πᾶν. σωτηρίας γὰρ χάριν υἱὸς ὑπείξας ἀπειθοῦς ἐχωρίζετο πατρὸς ἢ καὶ πατὴρ τέκνου ἢ τεκοῦσα θυγατρὸς ἢ θυγάτηρ μητρὸς καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς συγγενεῖς συγγενῶν καὶ φίλοι συνήθων. καὶ μήτις λεγέτω· Πῶς τοῦτο δίκαιον, χωρίζεσθαι γονεῖς τέκνων καὶ τέκνα γονέων; δίκαιον καὶ πάνυ. εἰ γὰρ συνόντες μετὰ τοῦ μηδὲν αὐτοὺς ὠφελεῖν καὶ συναπώλλυντο αὐτοῖς, πῶς οὐ δίκαιον χωρισθῆναι τὸν σσζεσθαι θέλοντα ἀπὸ τοῦ μὴ θέλοντος, συναπολέσθαι δὲ καὶ συναπολέσαι βουλομένου; πρὸς τούτοις οὐδὲ αὐτοὶ οἱ τὸ κρεῖττον νενοηκότες χωρισθῆναι ἤθελον, ἀλλὰ συνεῖναι καὶ ὠφελεῖν αὐτοὺς τῇ τῶν κρειττόνων ὑφηγήσει, ὅθεν οἱ ἀπειθεῖς ἐπακούειν αὐτῶν μὴ θέλοντες αὐτοὶ αὐτοὺς ἐπολέμουν, χωρίζοντες, διώκοντες, μισοῦντες. οἱ δὲ ταῦτα πάσχοντες, ἐλεῶντες αὐτοὺς ὑπὸ ἀγνοίας ἐνεδρευομένους, διδασκαλίᾳ φρονήσεως ηὔχοντο ὑπὲρ τῶν τὰ κακὰ αὐτοὺς διατιθεμένων, τὴν ἄγνοιαν τοῦ ἁμαρτήματος αἰτίαν εἶναι μεμαθηκότες. αὐτὸς γὰρ ὁ διδάσκαλος προσηλωθεὶς ηὔχετο τῷ πατρὶ τοῖς αὐτὸν ἀναιροῦσιν ἀφεθῆναι τὸ ἁμάρτημα εἰπών· «Πάτερ, ἄφες αὐτοῖς τὰς ἁμαρτίας αὐτῶν, οὐ γὰρ οἴδασιν ἃ ποιοῦσιν». μιμηταὶ οὖν γινόμενοι τοῦ διδασκάλου καὶ αὐτοὶ ἐν οἷς ἔπασχον ὑπὲρ τῶν διατιθεμένων ηὔχοντο ὡς ἐδιδάχθησαν. οὕτως οὐ γονεῖς μισοῦντες ἐχωρίζοντο, ὁπότε καὶ ὑπὲρ τῶν μὴ γονέων μὲν ὄντων, ἐχθρῶν δὲ γενομένων ἐποιοῦντο τὰς εὐχὰς καὶ ἀγαπᾶν πειρῶνται ὡς ἐκελεύσθησαν. εἴπατε δέ μοι ὑμεῖς πῶς τοὺς γονεῖς ἀγαπᾶτε; εἰ μὲν ὡς τὸ δίκαιον ἀεὶ σκοποῦντες, συνεύχομαι· εἰ δὲ ὡς ἔτυχεν, οὐκέτι·
English
Now when vice was conquered by lawful knowledge, war held everything together. For the sake of salvation, a son yielded and separated from a disobedient father, or a father from a child, or a mother from a daughter, or a daughter from a mother, and in a word, relatives from relatives and friends from companions. And let no one say: How is this just, that parents be separated from children and children from parents? It is just, and entirely so. For if by remaining together they neither benefited them at all and perished along with them, how is it not just that one who wishes to be saved be separated from one who does not wish it, while one who wishes to perish and to cause perishing remains? Moreover, those who had understood the better did not themselves wish to be separated, but to remain together and to benefit them by instruction in better things; but the disobedient, not wishing to listen to them, themselves made war on them, separating, persecuting, hating. And those who suffered these things, pitying them as ensnared by ignorance, prayed with teaching of prudence for those who treated them badly, having learned that ignorance of the sin is the cause. For the Teacher himself, when nailed up, prayed to the Father that the sin be forgiven those who were killing him, saying: "Father, forgive them their sins, for they do not know what they do." Therefore, becoming imitators of the Teacher, they too, in what they suffered at the hands of those who treated them thus, prayed as they were taught. Thus they were not separated because they hated their parents, since they also made prayers for those who were not parents but had become enemies, and they try to love them as they were commanded. But tell me, you, how do you love your parents? If always with an eye to what is just, I join in prayer; but if as it happens, no longer.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:182 · narrativemedium
Source
δύνασθε γὰρ καὶ μικρᾷ προφάσει τούτων γενέσθαι ἐχθροί. εἰ δὲ εἰδότες ἀγαπᾶτε, εἴπατε ἡμῖν τί ἐστιν «γονεῖς». ἐρεῖτε· Γένους ἀρχηγέται. διὰ τί οὖν τὸ τῶν ὅλων γένος οὐκ ἠγαπήσατε, εἴπερ δικαίῳ φρονήματι τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἐπανείλεσθε; ἀλλ' ἔτι καὶ νῦν ἐρεῖτε· ὐχ ἑωράκαμεν αὐτόν. διὰ τί οὖν μὴ ζητήσαντες τὰ ἀναίσθητα κολακεύετε; τί δέ; εἰ καὶ δύσκολον ἦν ὑμῖν γνῶναι τί θεός, τὸ μέντοι τί οὐ θεὸς μὴ εἰδέναι οὐκ ἐδύνασθε, ἵνα λογίσησθε ὅτι θεός ἐστιν οὐ ξύλον, οὐ λίθος, οὐ χαλκός, οὐκ ἄλλο τι ἐκ φθαρτῆς γεγονὸς ὕλης. ἢ γὰρ οὐχ ὑπὸ σιδήρου ἐτορεύθησαν–καὶ ὁ τορεύσας σίδηρος ὑπὸ πυρὸς ἐμαλάχθη–καὶ τὸ πῦρ αὐτὸ σβέννυται ὑπὸ ὕδατος; τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ οὐχ ὑπὸ πνεύματος τὴν κίνησιν ἔχει–καὶ τὸ πνεῦμα ἀπὸ τοῦ τὰ ὅλα πεποιηκότος θεοῦ τὴν ἀρχὴν τῆς ἐκτάσεως ἔχει; οὕτως γὰρ ὁ προφήτης εἴρηκεν Μωσῆς· «Ἐν ἀρχῇ ἐποίησεν ὁ θεὸς τὸν οὐρανὸν καὶ τὴν γῆν. ἡ δὲ γῆ ἦν ἀόρατος καὶ ἀκατασκεύαστος, καὶ σκότος ἐπάνω τῆς ἀβύσσου, καὶ πνεῦμα θεοῦ ἐπεφέρετο ἐπάνω τοῦ ὕδατος». ὅπερ καὶ λέγοντος τοῦ θεοῦ [τὸ πνεῦμα] ὥσπερ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ τὰ πάντα δημιουργεῖ, φῶς ἀπὸ σκότους χωρίζον καὶ μετὰ τὸν ἀόρατον οὐρανὸν τὸν φαινόμενον ἐφαπλῶσαν, ἵνα τὰ ἄνω τοῖς τοῦ φωτὸς ἀγγέλοις οἰκηθῇ, τὰ δὲ κάτω ὑπὸ ἀνθρώπου ἅμα τοῖς δι' αὐτὸν γενομένοις πᾶσιν διοικηθῇ. διὰ γὰρ σὲ τὸν ἄνθρωπον ὁ θεὸς ἐκέλευσεν τὸ ἐπὶ προσώπου τῆς γῆς ὑποχωρῆσαι ὕδωρ, ἵνα καρποὺς ἡ γῆ σοι προσενέγκαι δυνηθῇ– καὶ τρηδόνας ἐποίησεν, ἵνα σοι παράσχῃ πηγὰς καὶ ποταμῶν·εῖθρα φανῇ καὶ ζῷα ἐκβρασθῇ–συνελὼν ἐρῶ, ἵνα πάντα σοι παραστῆναι δυνηθῇ.
English
For you can become enemies even over a small pretext. But if you love because you know, tell us what "parents" are. You will say: Founders of the race. Why then did you not love the race of all things, if you took it upon yourselves to do this with a just mind? But still you will say: We have not seen him. Why then do you flatter senseless things without seeking? What then? Even if it was difficult for you to know what God is, you could at least not fail to know what God is not, so that you might reason that God is not wood, not stone, not bronze, nor anything else made from perishable matter. For were they not carved by iron—and the iron that carved them was softened by fire—and is not the fire itself extinguished by water? And does not water have its motion from air—and does not the air have the beginning of its extension from God who made all things? For thus the prophet Moses said: "In the beginning God made the heaven and the earth. And the earth was invisible and unformed, and darkness was upon the abyss, and the spirit of God was borne upon the water." Which spirit, as God speaks, like his hand creates all things, separating light from darkness and after the invisible heaven spreading out the visible one, so that the upper regions might be inhabited by the angels of light, and the lower regions might be administered by man together with all things that came to be for his sake. For on your account, O man, God commanded the water upon the face of the earth to recede, so that the earth might be able to bring forth fruits for you—and he made springs, so that they might provide you with fountains and the beds of rivers might appear and animals might be cast forth—to speak concisely, so that all things might be able to serve you.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:183 · narrativehigh
Source
ἢ γὰρ οὐ διὰ σὲ ἄνεμοι πρὸς καρπῶν ἐπιγονὴν πνέουσιν καὶ ὑετοὶ φέρονται καὶ τροπαὶ γίνονται; αὐτίκα γοῦν ἥλιος καὶ σελήνη ἅμα τοῖς ἄλλοις ἄστροις διὰ σὲ τὰς ἀνατολὰς καὶ δύσεις ἐκτελοῦσιν καὶ ποταμοὶ καὶ λίμναι ἅμα ταῖς θαλάσσαις ὑπηρετοῦσιν. ὅθεν σοὶ τῷ ἀναισθήτῳ ὥσπερ ἡ μείζων ἐδόθη τιμή, οὕτως ἀχαριστήσαντι ἡ μείζων διὰ πυρὸς κόλασις προητοίμασται, ὅτι γνῶναι οὐκ ἠθέλησας ὃν πρὸ πάντων ἔδει γνῶναι. κἂν νῦν δὲ ἐκ τῶν ἡττόνων ἐπίγνωθι τὴν τῶν ὅλων αἰτίαν, λογισάμενος ὅτι τὰ πάντα τὸ ὕδωρ ποιεῖ, τὸ δὲ ὕδωρ ὑπὸ πνεύματος κινήσεως τὴν γένεσιν λαμβάνει, τὸ δὲ πνεῦμα ἀπὸ τοῦ τῶν ὅλων θεοῦ τὴν ἀρχὴν ἔχει. καὶ οὕτως ἔδει λογίσασθαι, ἵνα ἐπὶ λόγῳ εἰς θεὸν καταντῆσαι δυνηθῇς, ὅπως ἐπιγνούς σου τὸ γένος καὶ πρωτογόνῳ ἀναγεννηθεὶς ὕδατι κληρονόμος καταστῇς τῶν πρὸς ἀφθαρσίαν γεννησάντων σε γονέων. διὸ ἑτοίμως πρόσελθε ὡς υἱὸς πατρί, ἵνα τῶν ἁμαρτημάτων σου ὁ θεὸς τὴν ἄγνοιαν αἰτίαν θῇ. εἰ δὲ καὶ μετὰ τὸ κληθῆναι οὐ θέλεις ἢ βραδύνεις, δικαίᾳ θεοῦ ἀπολῇ κρίσει, τῷ μὴ θελῆσαι μὴ θεληθείς. καὶ μήτοι νομίσῃς ὅτι, ἐὰν πάντων τῶν ποτε γενομένων εὐσεβῶν εὐσεβέστερος γένῃ, ἀβάπτιστος δὲ ᾖς, ἐλπίδος τυχεῖν δυνήσει ποτέ. ταύτῃ γὰρ μᾶλλον πλείονα ὑφέξεις κόλασιν, ὅτι καλὰ ἔργα οὐκ ἐποίησας καλῶς. καλὴ γὰρ εὐποιία, ὁπόταν ὡς θεὸς ἐκέλευσεν γίνηται. σὺ δὲ εἰ οὐ θέλεις ὡς ἐκείνῳ ἔδοξεν βαπτισθῆναι, τῷ σῷ θελήματι ὑπηρετῶν ἐχθραίνεις τῇ ἐκείνου βουλῇ. ἀλλ' ἴσως ἐρεῖ τις· Τί συμβάλλεται πρὸς εὐσέβειαν τὸ βαπτισθῆναι ὕδατι; πρῶτον μὲν ὅτι τὸ δόξαν θεῷ πράττεις.
English
Or do not the winds blow for your sake to produce fruits, and rains come, and seasons change? Indeed, the sun and moon together with the other stars perform their risings and settings for your sake, and rivers and lakes together with the seas serve you. Hence, to you, the senseless one, just as the greater honor was given, so for your ingratitude the greater punishment by fire has been prepared, because you were unwilling to know whom you ought to have known before all else. But even now, from the lesser things, recognize the cause of all things, reasoning that water produces everything, and water receives its generation from the motion of the spirit, and the spirit has its origin from the God of all things. And thus you ought to have reasoned, so that you might be able to arrive at God by reason, that having recognized your origin and being reborn in the firstborn water, you might become an heir of the parents who gave birth to you for incorruption. Therefore, approach readily as a son to a father, so that God may attribute your ignorance as the cause of your sins. But if, even after being called, you are unwilling or delay, you will perish by the just judgment of God, being unwilled because you were unwilling. And do not think that, even if you become more pious than all the pious who ever lived, yet if you are unbaptized, you can ever obtain hope. For you will rather undergo greater punishment, because you did not do good works well. For good beneficence is when it is done as God commanded. But if you are unwilling to be baptized as seemed good to him, serving your own will, you are hostile to his will. But perhaps someone will say: What does being baptized with water contribute to piety? First, that you do what seems good to God.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:184 · narrativehigh
Source
δεύτερον δὲ ἐξ ὕδατος ἀναγεννηθεὶς θεῷ, αἰτίᾳ φόβου τὴν ἐξ ἐπιθυμίας πρώτην σοι γενομένην καταλλάσσεις γένεσιν καὶ οὕτως σωτηρίας τυχεῖν δύνῃ· ἄλλως δὲ ἀδύνατον. οὕτως γὰρ ἡμῖν ὤμοσεν ὁ προφήτης εἰπών· «Ἀμὴν ὑμῖν λέγω, ἐὰν μὴ ἀναγεννηθῆτε ὕδατι ζῶντι, εἰς ὄνομα πατρός, υἱοῦ, ἁγίου πνεύματος, οὐ μὴ εἰσέλθητε εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν τῶν οὐρανῶν». διὸ προσέλθετε. ἔστιν γάρ τι ἐκεῖ ἀπ' ἀρχῆς ἐλεῆμον ἐπιφερόμενον τῷ ὕδατι, καὶ ἐπιγινώσκει τοὺς βαπτιζομένους ἐπὶ τῇ τρισμακαρίᾳ ἐπονομασίᾳ καὶ·ύεται τῆς ἐσομένης κολάσεως, ὥσπερ δῶρα προσφέρον τῷ θεῷ [ὅταν] ἀπὸ τοῦ βαπτίσματος αὐτῶν τῶν βαπτισθέντων τὰς εὐποιίας. διὸ προσφεύγετε τῷ ὕδατι· τοῦτο γὰρ μόνον τὴν τοῦ πυρὸς ὁρμὴν σβέσαι δύναται. τούτῳ ὁ μήπω προσελθεῖν θέλων ἔτι τὸ τῆς λύσσης φέρει πνεῦμα, οὗ ἕνεκα ἐπὶ τῇ αὑτοῦ σωτηρίᾳ «ὕδατι ζῶντι» προσελθεῖν οὐ θέλει. πρόσελθε οὖν, κἂν δίκαιος ᾖς κἂν ἄδικος. δικαίῳ γὰρ ὄντι σοι μόνον ἔλειπε τὸ πρὸς σωτηρίαν βαπτισθῆναι, ἀδίκῳ δὲ πρὸς τῷ βαπτισθῆναι εἰς ἄφεσιν τῶν ἐν ἀγνοίᾳ πεπραγμένων ὑποκαταλείπεται κατὰ ἀναλογίαν τῆς ἀσεβείας ἡ ἐπὶ τὸ βάπτισμα εὐποιία. διὸ εἴτε δίκαιος εἶ εἴτε ἄδικος, σπεῦσον γεννηθῆναι θεῷ (ὅτι ἡ ἀναβολὴ κίνδυνον φέρει διὰ τὸ ἄδηλον εἶναι τοῦ θανάτου τὴν προθεσμίαν) τῷ ἐξ ὕδατος γεννῶντί σε πατρί, διὰ τῆς εὐποιίας τὴν ὁμοιότητα δείξας, ὡς φιλαλήθης τὸν ἀληθῆ θεὸν τιμῶν ὡς πατέρα. τιμὴ δὲ αὐτῷ τὸ ζῆν σε ὡς αὐτὸς δίκαιος ὢν θέλει· δικαίου δὲ θέλημα τὸ μὴ ἀδικεῖν. ἀδικία δέ ἐστιν φονεύειν, μοιχεύειν, μισεῖν, πλεονεκτεῖν καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοια· τούτων δὲ εἴδη πολλά.
English
Secondly, having been reborn from water to God, you reconcile the first birth that came to you from desire by means of fear, and thus you are able to obtain salvation; otherwise it is impossible. For thus the prophet swore to us, saying: "Truly I say to you, unless you are reborn in living water, in the name of Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, you will not enter the kingdom of heaven." Therefore approach. For there is something there from the beginning, merciful, borne upon the water, and it recognizes those being baptized under the thrice-blessed appellation and rescues them from the coming punishment, as if offering gifts to God from the baptism of those baptized, their good deeds. Therefore flee to the water; for this alone is able to quench the onset of fire. He who does not yet wish to approach still bears the spirit of madness, on account of which he does not wish to approach "living water" for his own salvation. Approach then, whether you are just or unjust. For if you are just, only being baptized for salvation was lacking; if unjust, besides being baptized for the remission of deeds done in ignorance, there remains, according to the measure of impiety, the good deed toward baptism. Therefore, whether you are just or unjust, hasten to be born to God (since delay brings danger because the term of death is uncertain) by the father who gives you birth from water, having shown likeness through good deed, as a truth-lover honoring the true God as father. Honor to him is your living as he himself, being just, wills; the will of a just man is not to do injustice. Injustice is murder, adultery, hatred, greed, and things like these; and there are many forms of these.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:185 · narrativehigh
Source
πλὴν τούτοις συνεισφέρειν δεῖ τί ποτε, ὃ κοινότητα πρὸς ἀνθρώπους μὲν οὐκ ἔχει, ἴδιον δὲ θρησκείας θεοῦ τυγχάνει. λέγω δὴ τὸ καθαρεύειν, τὸ ἐν ἀφέδρῳ οὔσῃ τῇ ἰδίᾳ γαμετῇ μὴ κοινωνεῖν, ὅτι τοῦτο ὁ θεοῦ κελεύει νόμος. τί δέ; εἰ μὴ καὶ τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ θρησκείᾳ τὸ καθαρεύειν ἀνέκειτο, ὑμεῖς ὡς οἱ κάνθαροι ἡδέως ἂν ἐκυλίεσθε; διὸ ὡς ἄνθρωποι ἔχοντές τι πλεῖον τῶν ἀλόγων ζσων (τὸ λογικοὶ εἶναι) τὴν μὲν καρδίαν τῶν κακῶν οὐρανίῳ καθάρατε λογισμῷ, λουτρῷ δὲ πλύνατε τὸ σῶμα. καλὸν γὰρ τὰ ἀληθῆ τὸ καθαρεύειν, οὐχ ὡς ὅτι προηγεῖται τῆς κατὰ τὴν καρδίαν καθάρσεως ἡ τοῦ σώματος ἁγνεία, ἀλλ' ὡς ὅτι ἕπεται τῷ ἀγαθῷ τὸ καθάριον. καὶ γὰρ ὁ διδάσκαλος ἡμῶν ἐνίους τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν Φαρισαίων καὶ γραμματέων, οἵ εἰσιν ἀφωρισμένοι καὶ τὰ νόμιμα ὡς γραμματεῖς τῶν ἄλλων πλεῖον εἰδότες, ὅμως διήλεγχεν αὐτοὺς ὡς ὑποκριτάς, ὅτι μόνα τὰ ἀνθρώποις φαινόμενα ἁγνεύοντες τὰ τῆς καρδίας καθαρὰ καὶ θεῷ μόνῳ ὁρώμενα παρελίμπανον.·ητῇ οὖν ταύτῃ φωνῇ ἐχρήσατο τὰ ἀληθῆ πρὸς τοὺς ὑποκριτὰς αὐτῶν, οὐ πρὸς πάντας. ἐνίων γὰρ καὶ ἐπακούειν ἔλεγεν, ὅτι τὴν Μωυσέως ἐπιστεύθησαν καθέδραν. πλὴν πρὸς τοὺς ὑποκριτὰς ἔλεγεν· « ὐαὶ ὑμῖν, γραμματεῖς καὶ Φαρισαῖοι ὑποκριταί, ὅτι καθαρίζετε τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τῆς παροψίδος τὸ ἔξωθεν, ἔσωθεν δὲ γέμει·ύπους. Φαρισαῖε τυφλέ, καθάρισον πρῶτον τοῦ ποτηρίου καὶ τῆς παροψίδος τὸ ἔσωθεν, ἵνα γένηται καὶ τὰ ἔξω αὐτῶν καθαρά». καὶ ἀληθῶς· φωτισθέντος γὰρ τοῦ νοῦ τῇ γνώσει ὁ μαθὼν δύναται ἀγαθὸς εἶναι, ᾧ παρέπεται τὸ καθαρὸν γενέσθαι.
English
But in addition to these things, one must contribute something which has no commonality with human beings but is particular to the worship of God. I mean being pure, not having intercourse with one's own wife when she is in a state of menstruation, because this the law of God commands. What then? If being pure were not reserved for the worship of God, would you not, like beetles, gladly wallow? Therefore, as human beings having something more than irrational animals (namely, being rational), cleanse your heart of evils with heavenly reasoning, and wash your body with a bath. For it is good to be pure in truth, not because bodily purity precedes the cleansing of the heart, but because purity follows upon the good. For our teacher also rebuked some of the Pharisees and scribes among us, who are set apart and know the legal ordinances more than others as scribes, yet he exposed them as hypocrites, because they purified only what is visible to men, neglecting the pure things of the heart, which are seen by God alone. He used this true utterance against their hypocrites, not against all. For he said that he also heeds some, because they were entrusted with the seat of Moses. But to the hypocrites he said: "Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites, because you cleanse the outside of the cup and the dish, but inside they are full of filth. Blind Pharisee, first cleanse the inside of the cup and the dish, so that their outside may also become clean." And truly: when the mind is illuminated by knowledge, the learner can become good, and purity follows upon this.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:186 · narrativehigh
Source
ἐκ τῆς ἔσω γὰρ διανοίας ἡ τοῦ ἔξω σώματος ἀγαθὴ γίνεται πρόνοια, ὡς ἀπό γε τῆς κατὰ τὸ σῶμα ἀναισθησίας τῆς διανοίας πρόνοια γενέσθαι οὐ δύναται. οὕτως ὁ καθαρὸς [καὶ] τὸ ἔσω καὶ τὸ ἔξω καθᾶραι δύναται, ὁ δὲ τὰ ἔξω καθαίρων πρὸς ἀνθρώπων τὸν ἔπαινον ἀφορῶν τοῦτο ποιεῖ καὶ ἐπαίνῳ τῶν ἱστορούντων παρὰ τῷ θεῷ οὐδὲν ἔχει. τίνι δὲ οὐ φαίνεται ὅτι κρεῖττόν ἐστιν γυναικὶ ἐν γυναικείοις οὔσῃ μὴ συνελθεῖν ἀλλὰ καθαρθείσῃ καὶ βαπτισθείσῃ; ἀλλὰ καὶ μετὰ κοινωνίαν βαπτίζεσθαι δεῖ. εἰ δὲ τοῦτο ποιεῖν ὀκνεῖτε, ἀναπολήσατε πῶς τὰ τῆς ἁγνείας μέρη μετεδιώκετε, ὅτε ἀναισθήτοις εἰδώλοις ἐθρησκεύετε. αἰσχύνθητε ὅτι ἐνταῦθα ὅπου ἐχρῆν οὐ τὸ πλεῖον λέγω, ἀλλὰ μόνον καὶ ὅλον τὸ τῆς ἁγνείας ἀναδέξασθαι ὀκνηρότεροι γίνεσθε. νοήσατε οὖν τὸν ἐκεῖ ὑμᾶς πεποιηκότα καὶ διανοηθήσεσθε τίς ἐστιν ὁ ἐνταῦθα ὄκνον πρὸς ἁγνείαν ὑμῖν ἐμβάλλων. ἀλλ' ἐρεῖ τις ὑμῶν· Χρὴ οὖν ἡμᾶς ποιεῖν ὅσα ἐν εἰδώλοις ἐποιοῦμεν; φημί [σοι]· ὐχ ὅλα, ἀλλ' ὅσα καλῶς ἐποιεῖτε καὶ ἐνταῦθα πλεῖον. ὅτι γὰρ ἂν καλῶς γίνηται ἐν τῇ πλάνῃ, ἀπὸ τῆς ἀληθείας ἤρτηται, ὡς εἰ καί τι ἐν τῇ ἀληθείᾳ κακῶς γένοιτο, ἀπὸ τῆς πλάνης ἐστίν. ἀπολάβετε οὖν ὑμῶν πανταχόθεν τὰ ἴδια, μὴ τὰ ἀλλότρια, καὶ μὴ λέγετε· ἴ τι ποιοῦσιν οἱ πεπλανημένοι καλόν, ποιεῖν οὐκ ὀφείλομεν. τούτῳ γὰρ τῷ λόγῳ, ἐὰν μὴ φονεύῃ τις εἴδωλα σέβων, φονεύειν ὀφείλομεν, ὅτι ὁ ἐν πλάνῃ ὢν οὐ φονεύει.
English
For from the inner mind comes the good care of the external body, just as from the body's insensibility the mind's care cannot arise. Thus the one who is pure can purify both the inner and the outer, but the one who cleanses the outer, looking to praise from people, does this and has nothing before God from the praise of those who observe. To whom does it not appear that it is better not to have intercourse with a woman when she is in her menstrual period, but after she has been purified and bathed? But also after communion one must be baptized. If you hesitate to do this, recall how you pursued the parts of chastity when you worshipped senseless idols. Be ashamed that here, where you ought to have taken on not the greater part, I say, but only and wholly the whole of chastity, you become more hesitant. Understand, then, the one who made you there, and you will realize who it is that here casts hesitation toward chastity into you. But one of you will say: Must we, then, do all that we did among the idols? I say to you: Not all, but all that you did well, and here more. For whatever is done well in error depends on the truth, just as if something were done badly in truth, it is from error. Take back, then, your own things from everywhere, not the things of others, and do not say: Whatever good the erring do, we ought not to do. For by this reasoning, if someone worshipping idols does not commit murder, we ought to commit murder, because the one in error does not commit murder.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:187 · narrativehigh
Source
οὐχί, ἀλλὰ τὸ πλεῖον, ἵνα ἐὰν οἱ ἐν πλάνῃ μὴ φονεύωσιν, ἡμεῖς μηδὲ ὀργιζώμεθα–ἐὰν ὁ ἐν πλάνῃ μὴ μοιχεύῃ, ἡμεῖς τὴν ἀρχὴν μηδὲ ἐνθυμηθῶμεν–ἐὰν ὁ ἐν πλάνῃ τὸν ἀγαπῶντα ἀγαπᾷ, ἡμεῖς καὶ τοὺς μισοῦντας–ἐὰν ὁ ἐν πλάνῃ δανείζῃ τοῖς ἔχουσιν, ἡμεῖς καὶ τοῖς μὴ ἔχουσιν· ἁπαξαπλῶς ὀφεί λομεν οἱ τὸν ἄπειρον αἰῶνα ἐλπίζοντες κληρονομεῖν τῶν τὸν παρόντα μόνον εἰδότων τῶν ὑπὸ αὐτῶν γενομένων καλῶν κρεῖττον ποιεῖν, εἰδότες ὅτι, ἐὰν αὐτῶν τὰ ἔργα τοῖς ἡμετέροις ἔργοις ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως ἀνακριθέντα ἴσα τῇ εὐποιίᾳ εὑρεθῇ, καὶ ἡμεῖς ἐναισχυνθῆναι ἔχομεν, αὐτοὶ δὲ διὰ πλάνην τὰ καθ' αὑτῶν ποιήσαντες ἀπολέσθαι. τὸ δὲ αἰσχυνθῆναι κατὰ τοῦτο εἴρηκα ὅτι μὴ πλεῖον ἐποιήσαμεν αὐτῶν, ὧν καὶ πλεῖον ἐγνώκαμεν. εἰ δὲ αἰσχυνθῆναι ἔστιν τὴν εὐποιίαν αὐτοῖς ἴσην δείξαντας καὶ οὐ πλεῖον, πόσῳ γε μᾶλλον, ἐὰν αὐτῶν τῆς εὐποιίας τὸ ἧττον δείξωμεν; ὅτι δὲ ὄντως ἐν ἡμέρᾳ κρίσεως ταῖς τῶν πεπλανημένων εὐποιίαις αἱ τῶν ἀλήθειαν ἐγνωκότων ἰσάζονται πράξεις, αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς ὁ ἀψευδὴς ἐδίδαξεν προφήτης, εἰπὼν πρὸς μὲν τοὺς ἀμελοῦντας ἐλθεῖν καὶ ἐπακούειν αὐτοῦ· «Βασίλισσα νότου ἐγερθήσεται μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινεῖ αὐτήν, ὅτι ἦλθεν ἀπὸ τῶν περάτων τῆς γῆς ἀκοῦσαι τὴν σοφίαν Σολομῶνος· καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον Σολομῶνος ὧδε, καὶ οὐ πιστεύετε». πρὸς δὲ τοὺς ἐν τῷ λαῷ μὴ θέλοντας μετανοῆσαι ἐπὶ τῷ κηρύγματι αὐτοῦ εἶπεν· «Ἄνδρες Νινευῖται ἐγερθήσονται μετὰ τῆς γενεᾶς ταύτης καὶ κατακρινοῦσιν αὐτήν, ὅτι ἀκούσαντες μετενόησαν εἰς τὸ κήρυγμα Ἰωνᾶ· καὶ ἰδοὺ πλεῖον Ἰωνᾶ ὧδε, καὶ οὐδεὶς πιστεύει».
English
No, but rather more: that if those in error do not murder, we should not even become angry—if the one in error does not commit adultery, we should not even entertain the thought—if the one in error loves the one who loves him, we should love even those who hate us—if the one in error lends to those who have, we should lend even to those who have not. In short, we who hope to inherit the infinite age must do better than the good works of those who know only the present age, knowing that if their works, when compared with our works on the day of judgment, are found equal in beneficence, we shall be put to shame, while they, through error, having done what is against themselves, will be destroyed. I have said "be put to shame" in this sense: that we did not do more than they, of whom we have greater knowledge. But if it is a shame to show beneficence equal to theirs and not greater, how much more so if we show less than their beneficence? And that indeed on the day of judgment the deeds of those who have known the truth are weighed equally with the beneficences of those who have erred, the truthful prophet himself taught us, saying to those who were negligent in coming and listening to him: "The queen of the south will rise up with this generation and condemn it, because she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, there is more than Solomon here, and you do not believe." And to those among the people who did not wish to repent at his proclamation he said: "The men of Nineveh will rise up with this generation and condemn it, because when they heard, they repented at the proclamation of Jonah; and behold, there is more than Jonah here, and no one believes.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:188 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ οὕτως πρὸς πᾶσαν ἀσέβειαν αὐτῶν ἀντιπαραθεὶς τοὺς ἀπὸ τῶν ἐθνῶν πεποιηκότας εἰς κατάκρισιν τῶν ἐν θεοσεβείᾳ μηδὲ τὸ ἴσον καλὸν τοῖς πεπλανημένοις πεποιηκότων, τοὺς ἔχοντας λογισμὸν ἐνουθέτει μὴ μόνον ἴσα τοῖς ἔθνεσιν τὰ καλὰ [ἴσως] ποιεῖν, ἀλλὰ τὸ πλεῖον. ὁ δὲ λόγος μοι ἐρρύη, πρόφασιν λαβὼν ἐκ τοῦ δεῖν φυλάσσειν τὴν ἄφεδρον καὶ ἀπὸ κοινωνίας βαπτίζεσθαι, μὴ ἀρνεῖσθαι τὴν τοιαύτην ἁγνείαν, κἂν οἱ πεπλανημένοι αὐτὴν πράττωσιν, ὅτι εἰς κατάκρισιν τῶν ἐν θεοσεβείᾳ εἰσὶν οἱ ἐν πλάνῃ ποιοῦντες καλῶς μετὰ τοῦ μὴ σσζεσθαι· ὅτι ἡ τιμὴ τῆς ἁγνείας αὐτῶν ἐστιν διὰ τὴν πλάνην καὶ οὐ διὰ θρησκείαν τοῦ ὄντως πατρὸς καὶ θεοῦ τῶν ὅλων. Τοῦτο δὲ εἰπὼν ἀπέλυσε τοὺς ὄχλους καὶ συνήθως ἁλῶν σὺν τοῖς φιλτάτοις μεταλαβὼν ἡσύχασεν. οὕτως οὖν ποιῶν καὶ διαλεγόμενος ἑκάστοτε προσαγωγὰς κατὰ τὸ βέβαιον προσέφερεν τῷ τοῦ θεοῦ νόμῳ, τοὺς νομιζομένους μετὰ τῆς νομιζομένης γενέσεως ἐλέγχων καὶ ὅτι αὐτοματισμὸς μὲν οὐκ ἔστιν, ἀλλὰ κατὰ πρόνοιαν διοικεῖται ὁ κόσμος. τριῶν οὖν μηνῶν πληρωθέντων νηστεῦσαί μοι κελεύσας ἡμερῶν, ἀγαγών με εἰς τὰς ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ πλησίον οὔσας πηγάς, ὡς εἰς ἀέναον ἐβάπτισεν ὕδωρ. οὕτως οὖν εὐωχηθέντων τῶν ἀδελφῶν ἡμῶν ἐπὶ τῇ θεοδωρήτῳ μου ἀναγεννήσει, μετ' οὐ πολλὰς ἡμέρας τοῖς πρεσβυτέροις ἐπιστρέφων ἐπὶ πάσης τῆς ἐκκλησίας ἐνετείλατο λέγων· Ὁ ἀποστείλας ἡμᾶς κύριος ἡμῶν καὶ προφήτης ὑφηγήσατο ἡμῖν ὡς ὁ πονηρὸς τεσσαράκοντα ἡμέρας διαλεχθεὶς αὐτῷ καὶ μηδὲν δυνηθεὶς πρὸς αὐτόν, ἐκ τῶν αὐτοῦ ἐπηκόων ἐπηγγέλλετο πρὸς ἀπάτην ἀποστόλους πέμψαι.
English
and thus, setting their every impiety against the deeds of those from the nations who had acted so as to condemn those in piety who had not done even an equal good to those in error, he admonished those who had reason not only to do good equally with the nations, but rather more. And my discourse flowed, taking its pretext from the necessity of preserving the menstrual seclusion and being baptized apart from communion, not to deny such chastity, even if those in error practice it, because those in error who do good without being saved are for the condemnation of those in piety; for the honor of their chastity is due to their error and not to the worship of the true father and god of all. Having said this, he dismissed the crowds and, as usual, partaking of salt with his closest friends, he rested. Thus, then, doing and discoursing each time, he made additions to the law of God according to its certainty, refuting those who held to supposed generation and that there is no automatism, but that the world is administered by providence. Then, when three months were completed, having ordered me to fast for days, he led me to the springs near the sea, and baptized me in ever-flowing water. Thus, then, our brothers having feasted at my god-given rebirth, after not many days, turning to the presbyters before the whole church, he commanded, saying: "Our Lord who sent us and our Prophet instructed us that the evil one, having debated with him for forty days and being unable to prevail against him, promised from among his own hearers to send apostles for deception.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:189 · narrativehigh
Source
διὸ πρὸ πάντων μέμνησθε μηδένα δέχεσθαι ἀπόστολον ἢ διδάσκαλον ἢ προφήτην μὴ πρότερον ἀντιβαλόντα αὐτοῦ τὸ κήρυγμα Ἰακώβῳ τῷ λεχθέντι ἀδελφῷ τοῦ κυρίου μου καὶ πεπιστευμένῳ ἐν Ἱερουσαλὴμ τὴν Ἑβραίων διέπειν ἐκκλησίαν, καὶ μετὰ μαρτύρων προσεληλυθότα πρὸς ὑμᾶς, ἵνα μὴ ἡ κακία ἡ τῷ κυρίῳ προσδιαλεχθεῖσα ἡμέρας τεσσαράκοντα καὶ μηδὲν δυνηθεῖσα, ὕστερον ὡς ἀστραπὴ ἐξ οὐρανοῦ ἐπὶ γῆς πεσοῦσα καθ' ὑμῶν ἐκπέμψῃ κήρυκα, ὡς νῦν ἡμῖν τὸν Σίμωνα ὑπέβαλεν προφάσει ἀληθείας ἐπ' ὀνόματι τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν κηρύσσοντα, πλάνην δὲ ἐνσπείροντα. οὗ χάριν ὁ ἀποστείλας ἡμᾶς ἔφη· «Πολλοὶ ἐλεύσονται πρός με ἐν ἐνδύματι προβάτων, ἔσωθεν δέ εἰσι λύκοι ἅρπαγες· ἀπὸ τῶν καρπῶν αὐτῶν ἐπιγνώσεσθε αὐτούς». Καὶ ταῦτα εἰπὼν τοὺς μὲν προπομποὺς ἐξέπεμψεν εἰς Ἀντιόχειαν τῆς Συρίας, ἐκεῖ τὴν ἑπομένην ἐπιμένειν εἰπών. τῶν οὖν πορευθέντων ὁ Πέτρος πολλῶν πεπεισμένων ὄχλων νόσους, πάθη, δαίμονας ἀπελάσας καὶ εἰς τὰς ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ πλησίον οὔσας πηγὰς βαπτίσας καὶ εὐχαριστίαν κλάσας Μαροώνην τὸν ἀποδεξάμενον αὐτόν, ἤδη λοιπὸν τέλειον ὄντα, ἐπίσκοπον καταστήσας καὶ πρεσβυτέρους δώδεκα ὁρίσας καὶ διακόνους δείξας καὶ χηρικὰ συστησάμενος ὑπέρ τε τοῦ κοινῇ συμφέροντος τῆς ἐκκλησίας [τὴν τάξιν] προσομιλήσας καὶ τῷ ἐπισκόπῳ Μαροώνῃ πείθεσθαι συμβουλεύσας, ἤδη τριῶν μηνῶν πληρωθέντων τοῖς ἐν Τριπόλει τῆς Φοινίκης ἀποταξάμενος τὴν ἐπὶ Ἀντιόχειαν τῆς Συρίας ἐπορεύετο ὁδόν.
English
Therefore, above all, remember to accept no apostle or teacher or prophet who has not first compared his proclamation with James, called the brother of my Lord, entrusted in Jerusalem with governing the church of the Hebrews, and who has not come to you with witnesses, so that the evil which disputed with the Lord for forty days and could accomplish nothing, later falling like lightning from heaven to earth against you, might not send forth a herald, as now it has thrust Simon upon us under a pretext of truth, proclaiming in the name of our Lord but sowing error. For this reason, the one who sent us said: "Many will come to me in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are ravenous wolves; you will recognize them by their fruits." And having said this, he sent the forerunners to Antioch of Syria, saying that he would remain there next. Then, of those who traveled, Peter, having driven away diseases, sufferings, and demons from many convinced crowds, and having baptized them in the springs near the sea and broken the Eucharist, appointed Maroones, who had received him and was already perfect, as bishop, designated twelve presbyters, appointed deacons, established widows' funds, discoursed on the common benefit of the church, and advised obedience to Bishop Maroones. Now, three months having been completed, having taken leave of those in Tripolis of Phoenicia, he traveled the road to Antioch of Syria.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:190 · narrativehigh
Source
[ Μ Λ Β.] Ἐκβάντες οὖν τὴν Τρίπολιν τῆς Φοινίκης ὡς ἐπὶ Ἀντιόχειαν τῆς Συρίας ἐλθεῖν, αὐτῆς ἡμέρας ἐν Ὀρθωσίᾳ ἐμείναμεν ἐλθόντες. καὶ διὰ τὸ πλησίον εἶναι ἧς ἐξήλθομεν πόλεως, πάντων σχεδὸν προακηκοότων τοῦ κηρύγματος, μιᾶς ἡμέρας ἐκεῖ μείναντες ἀπήραμεν εἰς Ἀντάραδον. πολλῶν δὲ τῶν συνοδοιπορούντων ἡμῖν ὄντων, ὁ Πέτρος Νικήτῃ καὶ Ἀκύλᾳ προσωμίλει λέγων· Ἐπειδὴ πολὺς ὄχλος τῶν συνοδοιπορούντων οὐ μικρὸν φθόνον ἡμῖν εἰσιοῦσιν κατὰ πόλιν ἐπισπᾶται, ἀναγκαίως ἐσκεψάμην φροντίσαι πῶς μήτε οὗτοι λυπηθῶσιν κωλυθέντες συνεῖναι ἡμῖν μήτε ἡμεῖς περίβλεπτοι γινόμενοι φθόνῳ τῷ τῆς κακίας ὑποπέσωμεν. τούτου ἕνεκεν βούλομαί σε τὸν Νικήτην καὶ Ἀκύλαν προοδεύειν μου κατὰ συστήματα δύο σποράδην μανθάνοντες τὰς τῶν ἐθνῶν εἰσέρχεσθαι πόλεις. οἶδα δὲ ὅτι ἀθυμεῖτε τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἀκηκοότες, ἀπολειπόμενοί μου διάστημα οὐδ' ὅλων ἡμερῶν δύο. εἰδέναι οὖν ὑμᾶς θέλω ὅτι πολλαπλάσιον ἀγαπῶμεν ἡμεῖς οἱ πείσαντες ὑμᾶς τοὺς πεισθέντας ἤπερ ὑμεῖς ἡμᾶς τοὺς πεπεικότας. ἀλλήλους οὖν στέργοντες, τῷ μὴ ἀλόγως ποιεῖν ἃ θέλομεν τῆς ὠφελείας ὅσον τὸ ἐφ' ἡμῖν φροντίζωμεν. πρὸς τούτοις δὲ οὐδεμιᾶς ἡμέρας διαλεγομένου μου ἀπολιμπάνεσθε. εἰς γὰρ τὰς ἐπισημοτέρας τῶν ἐπαρχιῶν πόλεις προῄρημαι (ὡς ἴστε καὶ ὑμεῖς) ἡμερῶν ἐπιμένειν καὶ διαλέγεσθαι. καὶ τὸ νῦν εἰς τὴν ἐγγυτέραν ἡμῖν Λαοδίκειαν προάξατε καὶ μεθ' ἡμέρας δύο ἢ τρεῖς (ὅσον ἐπὶ τῇ ἐμῇ προαιρέσει) καταλήψομαι ὑμᾶς. ἐπὶ δὲ τῶν πυλῶν ἐκδέξασθέ με, ὑμεῖς μόνοι διὰ τὸν θρῦλον, ἵνα οὕτως ἀψοφητὶ συνεισελθόντες ἅμα ὑμῖν ὦμεν.
English
So then, having left Tripolis of Phoenicia, as if to go to Antioch of Syria, we stayed that same day in Orthosia, having arrived there. And because it was near the city we had left, and almost all had already heard the proclamation, we remained there one day and then set out for Antarados. Since many were traveling with us, Peter spoke to Nicetas and Aquila, saying: "Since a large crowd of fellow travelers draws no small envy upon us when we enter a city, I have necessarily considered how to ensure that these are not grieved by being prevented from being with us, nor that we, becoming conspicuous, fall prey to the envy of malice. For this reason, I wish you, Nicetas and Aquila, to go ahead of me in groups of two, scattered, learning how to enter the cities of the nations. I know that you are disheartened to do this, having heard that you will be separated from me by a distance of no less than two whole days. I want you to know, therefore, that we who have persuaded you love you who have been persuaded many times more than you love us who have persuaded. So, loving one another, let us, as far as it depends on us, take thought for the benefit, not acting unreasonably in what we wish. Moreover, you are not absent from any day of my discourse. For in the more notable cities of the provinces, I have resolved (as you also know) to stay and discourse for several days. And now, go ahead to Laodicea, which is nearest to us, and after two or three days (as far as my intention goes) I will overtake you. Wait for me at the gates, you alone, on account of the crowd, so that thus, entering together without noise, we may be with you.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:191 · narrativehigh
Source
κἀκεῖθεν ὁμοίως μετὰ τὸ ἐπιμεῖναι ἡμερῶν ἄλλοι ἀνθ' ὑμῶν εἰς τὰ ἐπέκεινα κατὰ ἐφημερίας προάξωσιν τὰς ξενίας ἑτοιμάζοντες. ταῦτα τοῦ Πέτρου εἰπόντος ἠναγκάσθησαν συνθέσθαι λέγοντες· ὐ πάνυ ἡμᾶς, κύριε, λυπεῖ τοῦτο πράττειν διὰ τὸ ὑπὸ σοῦ κελεύεσθαι. πρῶτον μέν, ὅτι πάντα καλῶς νοεῖν τε καὶ συμβουλεύειν ἄξιος ὢν ὑπὸ τῆς τοῦ θεοῦ προνοίας ἐξελέγης· πρὸς τούτοις δέ, ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ ἡμερῶν δύο ἀνάγκῃ τοῦ προάγειν ἀπολιμπανόμεθά σου. καὶ αὗται μὲν πολλαὶ πρὸς τὸ μὴ σὲ τὸν κύριον ἡμῶν ὁρᾶν Πέτρον, πλὴν λογιζόμεθα ὅτι πλεῖον λυπηθήσονται οἱ πολὺ μακρὰν προπεμπόμενοι ὡς ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἀναμένειν σε κατὰ πόλιν κεκελευσμένοι, ἀνιώμενοι ἐν τῷ ἐπὶ πλεῖον ἐστερῆσθαι τοῦ ὁρᾶν σου τὸ περιπόθητον πρόσωπον. καὶ ἡμεῖς οὐκ ἐλάττονα ἐκείνων ἀθυμοῦντες ὡς κελεύεις διὰ τὸ συμφέρον ποιεῖν οὐκ ἀντιλέγομεν. ὁμῶς ταῦτα εἰπόντες προῆξαν ἐντολὴν ἔχοντες ἐν τῷ πρώτῳ πανδοχείῳ προσομιλῆσαι τῷ συνοδοιποροῦντι ὄχλῳ, ὅπως σποράδην ἀλλήλων γενόμενοι εἰς τὰς πόλεις εἰσέρχωνται.
English
And from there likewise, after staying some days, others in your place will go ahead to the regions beyond, preparing lodgings in turn. When Peter said this, they were compelled to agree, saying: "It does not greatly distress us, lord, to do this because it is commanded by you. First, because you, being worthy to think and advise well in all things, were chosen by the providence of God. In addition to this, we are left behind from you for the necessity of going ahead for at most two days. And these are many, not to see you, our lord Peter, but we reckon that those who are sent far ahead will be more grieved, as they are commanded to wait for you in each city for a longer time, distressed at being deprived for a longer period of seeing your beloved face. And we, no less despondent than they, as you command, do what is beneficial and do not object." Having said this, they went ahead, having an instruction to speak at the first inn to the crowd traveling with them, so that, being scattered from one another, they might enter the cities.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:192 · narrativehigh
Source
Πορευθέντων οὖν αὐτῶν ἐγὼ Κλήμης μεγάλως ἔχαιρον ὅτι σὺν αὐτῷ με ἐκέλευσεν εἶναι. καὶ ἀποκριθεὶς εἶπον· ὐχαριστῶ τῷ θεῷ ὅτι με οὐκ ἐξαπέσταλκας ὡς τοὺς ἑταίρους, ἐπειδὴ ὀδυνώμενος ἂν διαπεφωνήκειν. ὁ δὲ ἔφη· Τί δέ; εἰ καὶ χρεία τις ἔσται πεμφθῆναί σέ που μαθημάτων χάριν, σὺ διὰ τὸ πρὸς ὀλίγον ἀπολιμπάνεσθαί μου συμφερόντως, διὰ τοῦτο τεθνήξει; οὐχὶ δὲ προσομιλήσας σεαυτῷ φέρειν τὰ διὰ τὴν ἀνάγκην σοι προσταγέντα εὐθύΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ. μως ὑποσταίης; ἢ οὐκ οἶσθα ὅτι σύνεισιν αἰεὶ φίλοι ταῖς μνήμαις, κἂν τοῖς σώμασιν ἀπολιμπάνωνται; ὡς ἔνιοι συνόντες τοῖς σώμασιν ἀμνημοσύνης αἰτίᾳ τὰς ψυχὰς ἀποδημοῦσιν τοῖς φίλοις. κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· Μὴ τοίνυν νομίσῃς, κύριε, ὅτι τὰ λύπης πάσχειν ἤμελλον ἀνοήτως, ἀλλὰ καὶ πάνυ ὀρθῷ τινι λογισμῷ. ἐπεὶ γὰρ σέ, κύριέ μου, ἀντὶ πάντων ἔχω, πατρός τε καὶ μητρὸς καὶ ἀδελφῶν καὶ συγγενῶν, αἴτιόν μοι γενόμενον διὰ τὸν θεὸν τῆς σῳζούσης ἀληθείας, ἀντὶ πάντων ἔχων σε παραμυθίας τῆς μεγίστης τυγχάνω. πρὸς τούτοις δεδιώς μου καὶ τῆς ἀκμῆς τὴν ἐκ φύσεως ἐπιθυμίαν, ἠγωνίων μήπως ἀπολειφθείς σου, ἄνθρωπος ὢν νεώτερος, ὅπερ νῦν οὕτως ἐνστάσεως ἔχω, κἂν κατά τινα χόλον θεοῦ ἀποστῆναί σου ἀδύνατον, εἰ ἥττων ἐπιθυμίας ἔσομαι. ἀλλ' ἐπειδὴ πολλῷ ἄμεινον καὶ ἀσφαλέστερον συνεῖναί με σοί, τούτῳ ᾧ ὁ νοῦς μου αἰδεῖσθαι εὐλόγως προείληφεν, διὸ πάντοτέ σοι συνεῖναι εὔχομαι. πρὸς τούτοις δὲ μέμνημαί σου ἐν Καισαρείᾳ εἰπόντος· ἴ τις βούλεταί μοι συνοδεῦσαι, εὐσεβῶς συνοδευέτω.
English
So when they had departed, I, Clement, rejoiced greatly that he had ordered me to be with him. And I answered and said: I thank God that you have not sent me away like the companions, since I would have been in pain and would have been undone. But he said: What then? If there should be some need for you to be sent somewhere for the sake of learning, would you, because you are separated from me for a short time, die for that reason? Would you not, by conversing with yourself, bear the things commanded you by necessity with equanimity? Or do you not know that friends are always together in memory, even if they are separated in body? Just as some, though together in body, are absent in soul from their friends because of forgetfulness. And I answered: Do not think, Lord, that I would suffer grief foolishly, but rather with a very correct reasoning. For since I have you, my Lord, in place of all—father and mother and brothers and relatives—you having become for me, through God, the cause of the saving truth, I have you in place of all and obtain the greatest comfort. Besides this, fearing also the natural desire of my youth, I was anxious lest, being separated from you, being a younger man, I might, however steadfast I am now, if by some wrath of God it were impossible to depart from you, become inferior to desire. But since it is much better and safer for me to be with you, to whom my mind has reasonably learned to pay reverence, therefore I pray always to be with you. In addition, I remember you saying in Caesarea: If anyone wishes to travel with me, let him travel piously.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:193 · narrativehigh
Source
εὐσεβῶς δὲ ἔφης τὸ μηδένα λυπεῖν κατὰ θεόν, οἷον ἀπολιπὼν γονεῖς, γυναῖκα ὁμόφρονα ἢ ἑτέρους τινὰς τῇ θεοσεβείᾳ προσκειμένους. ὅθεν ἐγὼ κατὰ πάντα ἐπιτήδειός εἰμί σοι συνοδοιπόρος, ᾧ εἰ καὶ τὰ μέγιστα χαρίζῃ, τὰς δούλων μοι ὑπηρεσίας συγχωρεῖς ποιεῖν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀκούσας γελοιάζων ἔφη· Τί οὖν οἴει, Κλήμης; μὴ ὑπ' αὐτῆς ἀνάγκης σε εἰς δούλων μοι ταγῆναι τόπον; ἐπεὶ τίς τὰς καλὰς καὶ πολλὰς σινδόνας μετὰ τῶν ἑπομένων μοι δακτυλίων καὶ ὑποδήσεων φυλάξει; τίς δὲ καὶ τὰ ἡδέα καὶ πολυτελῆ ὄψα προετοιμάσει, ἅτινα ποικίλα ὄντα πολλῶν καὶ τεχνιτῶν δεῖται μαγείρων, καὶ πάντα ἐκεῖνα ὅσα ἐκτεθηλυμμένων ἀνθρώπων ὡς θηρίῳ μεγάλῳ τῇ ἐπιθυμίᾳ ἐκ πάσης πλεονεξίας πορισθέντα ἑτοιμάζεται; πλὴν ἡ τοιαύτη σε προαίρεσις ὑπεισῆλθεν ἴσως μὴ συνέντα καὶ τὸν ἐμὸν ἀγνοοῦντα βίον ὅτι ἄρτῳ μόνῳ καὶ ἐλαίαις χρῶμαι καὶ σπανίως λαχάνοις–καὶ ὅτι ἱμάτιόν μοι καὶ τριβώνιον ὑπάρχει τοῦτ' αὐτὸ ὃ περιβέβλημαι καὶ ἑτέρου χρείαν οὐκ ἔχω οὐδὲ ἄλλων τινῶν· ἐν γὰρ τούτοις καὶ περισσεύομαι. ὁ νοῦς γάρ μου τὰ ἐκεῖ πάντα ὁρῶν αἰώνια ἀγαθὰ οὐδὲν τῶν ἐνταῦθα περιβλέπεται. πλήν σου μὲν τὴν ἀγαθὴν προαίρεσιν ἀποδέχομαι καὶ θαυμάζων ἐπαινῶ πῶς ἀνὴρ ἐκ πολυτελῶν ἐθῶν ὑπάρχων·ᾳδίως τοῖς ἀναγκαίοις τὸν σεαυτοῦ ὑπήλλαξας βίον. ἡμεῖς γὰρ ἐκ παίδων (ἐγώ τε καὶ Ἀνδρέας ὁ σύναιμος καὶ κατὰ θεὸν ἀδελφὸς ὢν ἐμός) οὐ μόνον ἐν ὀρφανίᾳ ἀνατραφέντες. ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑπὸ πενίας καὶ κακουχίας εἰς ἐργατείαν ἐθισθέντες, εὐμαρῶς νῦν τὰς τῶν ὁδῶν φέρομεν σκύλσεις.
English
You spoke piously in saying that one should not grieve anyone according to God, such as by leaving behind parents, a like-minded wife, or others devoted to piety. Hence I am in every way suitable to be your fellow traveler, to whom, even if you grant the greatest favors, you allow me to perform the services of slaves. And Peter, hearing this, said jokingly: What then do you think, Clement? That you have been placed by necessity itself in the position of a slave to me? For who will guard the fine and many linen garments along with the rings and sandals that accompany me? And who will prepare the pleasant and costly dishes, which, being varied, require many skilled cooks, and all those things that are prepared for the desire of effeminate men as for a great beast, procured from every kind of greed? However, such a purpose has perhaps entered you because you do not understand and are ignorant of my life—that I use only bread and olives, and rarely vegetables—and that my only garment and cloak is this very one I wear, and I have no need of another or of anything else; for in these I have more than enough. For my mind, seeing all those eternal goods there, looks at nothing here. Nevertheless, I accept your good intention and, admiring it, praise how you, a man coming from luxurious habits, have readily exchanged your own life for necessities. For we, from childhood (I and Andrew, who is my blood brother and brother according to God), having been brought up not only in orphanhood but also accustomed by poverty and hardship to labor, now easily bear the hardships of the roads.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:194 · narrativehigh
Source
ὅθεν εἰ ἐπείθου μοι, ἐμοὶ ἂν συγκεχωρήκεις, ἀνδρὶ ἐργάτῃ, σοὶ τὰ δούλων ἀποπληροῦν μέρη. ἐγὼ δὲ ἀκούσας σύντρομος ἐγενόμην καὶ ἐπίδακρυς οἷον λόγον εἶπεν ἀνήρ, οὗ πάντες οἱ τῆς νῦν γενεᾶς ἄνθρωποι τῷ τῆς γνώσεως καὶ εὐσεβείας λόγῳ ἥττους τυγχάνουσιν. ὁ δὲ ἰδών με σύνδακρυν τῶν δακρύων ἐπύθετο τὴν αἰτίαν. κἀγὼ ἔφην· Τί τοιοῦτον ἥμαρτον, ἵνα μοι τοιοῦτον εἴπῃς λόγον; καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο· ἰ μὲν κακῶς εἴρηκα τὸ δουλεῦσαί σοι, σὺ πρῶτος ἥμαρτες, τοῦτ' ἐμοὶ ποιῆσαι ἀξιώσας. κἀγὼ ἔφην· ὐχ ὅμοιόν ἐστιν· ἐμοὶ μὲν γὰρ τοῦτο ποιεῖν πρέπει πάνυ, σοὶ δὲ τῷ τοῦ θεοῦ κήρυκι τὰς ἡμετέρας σσζοντι ψυχὰς χαλεπὸν τοῦτο ποιεῖν ἐμοί. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἀπεκρίνατο· Συνεθέμην ἄν σοι, ἐπεὶ ὁ κύριος ἡμῶν ὁ ἐπὶ σωτηρίᾳ παντὸς τοῦ κόσμου ἐληλυθώς, μόνος ὑπὲρ πάντας εὐγενὴς ὤν, δουλείαν ὑπέμεινεν, ἵνα ἡμᾶς πείσῃ μὴ αἰδεῖσθαι τοῖς ἀδελφοῖς ἡμῶν τὰς δούλων ποιεῖν ὑπηρεσίας, κἂν πάνυ εὐγενεῖς τυγχάνωμεν. κἀγὼ ἔφην· ἰ μὲν νομίζω σε νικῆσαι λόγῳ, ἀνόητός εἰμι· πλὴν χάριν ἔχω τῇ τοῦ θεοῦ προνοίᾳ ὅτι σε εἰς γονέων τόπον ἔχειν κατηξιώθην. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἐπυνθάνετο· ὐδεὶς δέ σου ἀληθῶς πρὸς γένους ὑπάρχει; κἀγὼ ἀπεκρινάμην· ἰσὶν μὲν πολλοὶ καὶ μεγάλοι ἄνδρες, Καίσαρος πρὸς γένους ὄντες. ὅθεν τῷ ἐμῷ πατρὶ ὡς καὶ συντρόφῳ αὐτὸς Καῖσαρ συγγενίδα συνηρμόσατο γυναῖκα, ἀφ' ἧς τρεῖς ἐγενόμεθα υἱοί, δύο μὲν πρὸ ἐμοῦ, οἳ καὶ δίδυμοι ὄντες πάνυ ὅμοιοι ἀλλήλοις ἐτύγχανον, ὡς αὐτὸς ὁ πατὴρ ἔλεγέν μοι. ἐγὼ γὰρ οὔτε αὐτοὺς οὔτε τὴν τεκοῦσαν πάνυ ἐπίσταμαι, ἀλλ' ὥσπερ δι' ὀνείρων ἀμαυρὸν αὐτῶν τὸ εἶδος ἀναφέρω.
English
Therefore, if you had obeyed me, you would have yielded to me, a working man, to fulfill the roles of servants for you. But when I heard this, I became trembling and tearful at what a man had said, a man whom all the people of the present generation are inferior to in the matter of knowledge and piety. And seeing me sharing his tears, he asked the cause. And I said, "What such wrong have I committed, that you should say such a thing to me?" And Peter answered, "If I have spoken wrongly in saying I would serve you, you were the first to err, by deeming it fitting for me to do this." And I said, "It is not the same; for it is entirely proper for me to do this, but for you, the herald of God who saves our souls, it is difficult to do this for me." And Peter answered, "I would have agreed with you, since our Lord, who came for the salvation of the whole world, being alone nobler than all, endured servitude, in order to persuade us not to be ashamed to perform the services of slaves for our brothers, even if we are very noble." And I said, "If I think I have defeated you in argument, I am foolish; but I am grateful to the providence of God that I have been deemed worthy to have you in the place of parents." And Peter inquired, "Is there truly no one of your lineage?" And I answered, "There are many and great men, being related to Caesar. Hence, for my father, as also for his foster-brother, Caesar himself joined a kinswoman as wife, from whom we three sons were born, two before me, who, being twins, were very similar to each other, as my father himself told me. For I know neither them nor the mother at all, but I recall their appearance dimly, as through dreams.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:195 · narrativehigh
Source
ἡ μὲν οὖν μήτηρ μου Ματτιδία ἐλέγετο, ὁ δὲ πατὴρ Φαῦστος, τῶν δὲ ἀδελφῶν καὶ αὐτῶν ὁ μὲν Φαυστῖνος ἐκαλεῖτο, ὁ δὲ Φαυστινιανὸς ἐλέγετο. ἐμοῦ οὖν τρίτου ἐπιγεννηθέντος αὐτοῖς ἡ μήτηρ ὄνειρον ἑωράκει (ὥσπερ ὁ πατήρ μου ὑφηγεῖτο) ὅτι, ἐὰν μὴ τοὺς διδύμους υἱοὺς αὐτῆς ἐξαυτῆς παραλαβοῦσα τὴν Ῥωμαίων πρὸς ἀποδημίαν ἐξέλθῃ πόλιν ἐπ' ἔτη δέκα, πανολεθρίῳ μόρῳ ἅμα αὐτοῖς ἀποθανεῖν ἔχει. ὁ μὲν οὖν πατὴρ φιλότεκνος ὢν σύν τε δούλοις καὶ δούλαις ἐφοδιάσας ἱκανῶς καὶ εἰς πλοῖον ἐνβαλόμενος εἰς τὰς Ἀθήνας ἅμα παιδευθησομένους ἐξέπεμψεν, ἐμὲ δὲ μόνον υἱὸν εἰς παραμυθίαν ἔσχεν μεθ' ἑαυτοῦ. καὶ ἐπὶ τούτῳ εὐχαριστῶ πολλά, ὅτι κἀμὲ ὁ ὄνειρος μὴ κεκελεύκει ἅμα τῇ μητρὶ τὴν Ῥωμαίων ἐκβῆναι πόλιν. περαιωθέντος οὖν ἐνιαυτοῦ ὁ πατὴρ ἔπεμψεν εἰς Ἀθήνας χρήματα τοῖς αὑτοῦ ἅμα τε καὶ μαθεῖν τὸ πῶς διάγουσιν. οἱ δὲ ἀπελθόντες οὐχ ὑπέστρεψαν. τρίτῳ δὲ ἐνιαυτῷ ὁ πατὴρ ἀθυμῶν ἑτέρους ἔπεμψεν ὁμοίως μετὰ ἐφοδίων, οἵτινες τετάρτῳ ἐνιαυτῷ ἦλθον ἀγγέλλοντες μήτε μου τὴν τεκοῦσαν ἢ τοὺς ἀδελφοὺς ἑωρακέναι, μήτε μὴν αὐτοὺς ταῖς Ἀθήναις ἐπιδεδημηκέναι μηδὲ ἄλλου τινὸς τῶν σὺν αὐτοῖς ἀπεληλυθότων κἂν ἴχνος εὑρηκέναι. ὁ μὲν οὖν πατὴρ ταῦτα ἀκούσας καὶ ὑπὸ πολλῆς λύπης ἔκθαμβος γενόμενος καὶ οὐκ εἰδὼς ποῦ ὁρ μήσας ἐπὶ ζήτησιν αὐτῶν γένηται, ἐμέ τε παραλαβὼν καὶ εἰς Πόρτον καταβὰς πολλῶν πυκνότερον ἐπυνθάνετο ποῦ ἕκαστος αὐτῶν εἶδεν ἢ ἤκουσεν ἀπὸ τεσσάρων ἐτῶν γενόμενον ναυφράγιον. καὶ ἄλλος ἀλλαχῆ ἔλεγεν. ὁ δὲ ἀντεπυνθάνετο εἰ ἑωράκασιν σῶμα γυναικὸς μετὰ βρεφῶν ἐκβεβρασμένον.
English
Now my mother was called Mattidia, and my father Faustus; and of the brothers, one was called Faustinus, and the other was called Faustinianus. When I was born to them as a third child, my mother had seen a dream (as my father related) that, unless she took her twin sons and left the city of Rome for a journey abroad for ten years, she would die together with them by a destructive fate. So my father, being fond of his children, after providing them sufficiently with male and female servants and putting them on a ship, sent them to Athens to be educated, and kept me alone as his only son for comfort with himself. And for this I am very grateful, because the dream had not commanded that I too leave the city of Rome with my mother. When a year had passed, my father sent money to Athens to his own people, and also to learn how they were faring. But those who went did not return. In the third year, my father, being disheartened, sent others similarly with provisions, who in the fourth year came back reporting that they had seen neither my mother nor my brothers, nor had they themselves sojourned in Athens, nor had they found even a trace of any of those who had gone with them. So my father, hearing these things and being stunned by great grief, and not knowing where to turn for a search for them, took me and went down to Portus, and inquired of many people more frequently where each of them had seen or heard of a shipwreck that had occurred in the last four years. And different people said different things. And he inquired further whether they had seen the body of a woman cast up with infants.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:196 · narrativehigh
Source
τῶν οὖν πολλὰ λεγόντων ἑωρακέναι πτώματα κατὰ πολλοὺς τόπους, ὁ πατὴρ ἀκούων ἐστέναζεν· πλὴν ὑπὸ σπλάγχνων θορυβούμενος ἀλόγιστα ἐπυνθάνετο, ὅτι τοσοῦτον μέγεθος θαλάττης ἐρευνᾶν ἐπειρᾶτο. πλὴν συνγνωστὸς ἦν, ὅτι τῇ πρὸς τοὺς ζητουμένους στοργῇ ἐλπίσιν ἐβουκολεῖτο κεναῖς. καὶ δή ποτε ὑπὸ φροντιστὰς ποιήσας με καὶ εἰς Ῥώμην καταλείψας δωδεκαετῆ, αὐτὸς δακρύων εἰς Πόρτον κατελθὼν καὶ εἰς πλοῖον ἐνβάς, ἀναχθεὶς ἐπὶ τὴν ζήτησιν ἐπορεύθη. καὶ ἔκτοτε εἰς τὴν σήμερον ἡμέραν οὔτε γράμματα ἐδεξάμην παρ' αὐτοῦ οὔτε εἰ ζῇ ἢ τέθνηκεν σαφῶς ἐπίσταμαι. μᾶλλον δὲ ὑπονοῶ ὅτι καὶ αὐτὸς τέθνηκέν που, ἢ ὑπὸ λύπης νικηΕρευνητικό έργο: ΔΡΟΜΟΙ ΤΗΣ ΠΙΣΤΗΣ – ΨΗΦΙΑΚΗ ΠΑΤΡΟΛΟΓΙΑ. θεὶς ἢ ναυφραγίῳ περιπεσών. τούτου δὲ δεῖγμα ὅτι ἤδη λοιπὸν ἔκτοτε εἰκοστὸν ἔτος ἐστίν, ἀφ' ἧς οὐδεμίαν τινὰ περὶ αὐτοῦ ἀλήθειαν ἤκουσα. ὁ δὲ Πέτρος ἀκούων ταῦτα ὑπὸ συμπαθείας ἐδάκρυσεν καὶ εὐθέως τοῖς συνοῦσιν γνησίοις ἔφη· Ταῦτα εἴ τις πεπόνθει ἐν θεοσεβείᾳ, οἷα ὁ τούτου πέπονθεν πατήρ, εὐθέως τῷ τῆς θεοσεβείας λόγῳ τὴν αἰτίαν προσῆπτεν ἐπιγράφων τὸν πονηρόν· οὕτω καὶ τοῖς ταλαιπώροις ἔθνεσιν συμβαίνει πάσχειν, καὶ ἀγνοοῦμεν οἱ θεοσεβεῖς. ταλαιπώρους δὲ αὐτοὺς εὐλόγως εἴρηκα, ὅτι ἐνταῦθα ἀλῶνται καὶ τῆς ἐκεῖ ἐλπίδος οὐ τυγχάνουσιν. οἱ γὰρ ἐν θεοσεβείᾳ πάσχοντες τὰ θλιβερὰ εἰς ἔκπραξιν παραπτωμάτων πάσχουσιν.
English
Now, while many were saying that they had seen corpses in many places, my father, hearing this, groaned. Yet, troubled in his heart, he asked irrationally, as if he were trying to search such a vast expanse of sea. Still, he was pardonable, because, through his affection for those he sought, he was fed with empty hopes. And once, after making me a ward and leaving me in Rome at twelve years old, he himself, weeping, went down to Portus, embarked on a ship, and set out on the search. And from then until this very day, I have received no letter from him, nor do I clearly know whether he is alive or dead. Rather, I suspect that he too has died somewhere, either overcome by grief or caught in a shipwreck. A proof of this is that it is now the twentieth year since then, from which time I have heard no certain truth about him. And Peter, hearing these things, wept out of compassion and immediately said to those truly present: "If someone had suffered these things in piety, as this man's father has suffered, he would at once attribute the cause to the doctrine of piety, ascribing it to the evil one. So it happens also to the wretched nations, that they suffer, and we who are pious are ignorant. And I have rightly called them wretched, because they wander here and do not attain the hope there. For those who suffer grievous things in piety suffer them as payment for transgressions.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:197 · narrativehigh
Source
Ταῦτα τοῦ Πέτρου εἰπόντος εἷς τις τῶν ἐν ἡμῖν τολμήσας ἀντὶ πάντων παρεκάλεσεν αὐτὸν αὔριον ὀρθρίτερον εἰς Ἄραδον τὴν κατέναντι νῆσον εἰσπλεῦσαι, τριάκοντα οἶμαι οὐδ' ὅλους ἀπέχουσαν σταδίους, ὡς ἐπὶ ἱστορίᾳ τῶν ἐκεῖ ἀμπελίνων δύο στύλων μέγιστα ἐχόντων πάχη. ὁ οὖν πειθήνιος Πέτρος συνεχώρησεν εἰπών· Ἐπὰν τοῦ πλοίου ἐκβῆτε, μὴ ἅμα οἱ πάντες εἰσέρχεσθε εἰς τὴν θεωρίαν ὧν ἐπιθυμεῖτε· οὐ γὰρ βούλομαι στρέμματα γίνεσθαι εἰς ὑμᾶς τῶν πολιτῶν. καὶ οὕτως πλεύσαντες·οπῇ ὥρας κατήχθημεν εἰς τὴν νῆσον. ἐκβάντες δὲ τοῦ σκάφους εἰσῄειμεν, ἔνθα οἱ ἀμπέλινοι στῦλοι ἦσαν· ὁμῶς ἅμα αὐτοῖς ἄλλος ἄλλο τι τῶν Φειδίου ἔργων ἐθεώρει. Πέτρος δὲ μόνος οὐκ ἀναγκαῖον ἡγήσατο ἐπὶ τὴν τῶν ἐκεῖ ἱστορίαν γενέσθαι, γυναικὶ δέ τινι ἔξω πρὸ τῶν θυρῶν καθεζομένῃ καὶ τροφῆς χάριν μεταιτούσῃ πυκνὰ κατανοήσας ἔφη· Γύναι, τί σοι τῶν μελῶν λείπει, ὅτι τοσαύτην ὕβριν ἀνεδέξω (λέγω δὴ τὸ προσαιτεῖν) καὶ μὴ μᾶλλον ταῖς ὑπὸ τοῦ θεοῦ σοι δεδωρημέναις χερσὶν ἐργαζομένη τὰς ἐφημέρους πορίζῃ τροφάς; ἡ δὲ στενάξασα ἀπεκρίνατο· ἴθε γὰρ ἦσάν μοι χεῖρες ὑπουργεῖν δυνάμεναι· νῦν δέ μοι σχῆμα μόνον χειρῶν φυλάσσουσιν, νεκραὶ τυγχάνουσαι, ὑπὸ δηγμάτων ἐμῶν βεβασανισμέναι. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἐπύθετο· Τίς δὲ ἡ αἰτία τοῦ σὲ τὸ χαλεπὸν τοῦτο πεπονθέναι; ἡ δὲ ἀπεκρίνατο· Ψυχῆς ἀσθένεια καὶ πλέον οὐθέν· εἰ γὰρ ἀνδρεῖον εἶχον φρόνημα, ἦν κρημνὸς ἢ βυθός, ὅθεν ἐμαυτὴν·ίψασα τῶν ὀδυνώντων με παύσασθαι ἠδυνάμην κακῶν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Τί οὖν οἴει, γύναι;
English
When Peter said this, one of our company, taking courage on behalf of all, urged him to sail early the next morning to Aradus, the island opposite, which is, I think, not quite thirty stades away, for the sake of seeing the two vine-wood columns there of very great thickness. The compliant Peter agreed, saying, "When you disembark from the ship, do not all go together to see what you desire; for I do not want you to cause a disturbance among the citizens." And so, sailing, we reached the island in a moment. Disembarking from the boat, we went in where the vine-wood columns were; but at the same time, each of us was looking at something else of Phidias's works. Peter alone did not consider it necessary to go to see what was there, but, noticing a woman sitting outside before the doors begging for food, he said, "Woman, what limb are you lacking, that you have submitted to such disgrace (I mean begging), and why do you not rather, with the hands given you by God, work to provide your daily food?" She, groaning, answered, "Indeed, I once had hands able to serve; but now they preserve only the form of hands, being dead, tormented by my own bites." And Peter asked, "What is the cause of your suffering this hardship?" She answered, "Weakness of soul and nothing more; for if I had a courageous spirit, there was a cliff or the deep, from which I could have thrown myself and ceased the evils that pain me." And Peter said, "What then do you think, woman?
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:198 · narrativehigh
Source
ὅτι πάντως οἱ ἀναιροῦντες ἑαυτοὺς κολάσεως ἀπαλλάσσονται ἢ μὴ τῇ χείρονι κολάσει ἐν ᾅδῃ αἱ τῶν οὕτως θνῃσκόντων ψυχαὶ περὶ τῆς αὐτοκτονίας κολάζονται; ἡ δὲ ἔφη· ἴθε ἐπεπείσμην, ὅτι ὄντως ἐν ᾅδῃ ψυχαὶ εὑρίσκονται ζῶσαι, καὶ ἠγάπων τῆς κολάσεως καταφρονήσασα θανεῖν, ὅπως τοὺς ἐμοὺς περιποθήτους ἴδω κἂν μίαν ὥραν. καὶ ὁ Πέτρος ἔφη· Τί ἄρα ἐστὶν τὸ λυποῦν σε, μαθεῖν ἤθελον, γύναι. ἐὰν γάρ με διδάξῃς, ἀντὶ ταύτης τῆς χάριτος πληροφορήσω σε, ὅτι ἐν ᾅδῃ ζῶσιν αἱ ψυχαί, καὶ ἀντὶ κρημνοῦ ἢ βυθοῦ φάρμακον δώσω, ὅπως ἀβασανίστως τοῦ ζῆν τὸν βίον μεταλλάξαι δυνηθῇς. Καὶ ἡ γυνὴ τὸ ἀμφιβόλως·ηθὲν μὴ συνεῖσα, ἐπὶ τῇ ὑποσχέσει πεισθεῖσα τοῦ λέγειν ἤρξατο οὕτως· Γένος μὲν καὶ πατρίδα εἰπεῖν οὐκ οἴομαι πεῖσαί ποτε δυνηθῆναί τινα. πλὴν καὶ σοὶ τί διαφέρει τοῦτο μαθεῖν ἢ μόνην τὴν αἰτίαν, ἧς ἕνεκεν ὀδυνωμένη δήγμασιν τὰς ἐμὰς ἐνέκρωσα χεῖρας; πλὴν τὰ κατ' ἐμαυτὴν ὡς δυνατὸν ἀκοῦσαί σε, διηγήσομαι. ἐγὼ πάνυ εὐγενὴς ὑπάρχουσα δυνάστου τινὸς προσταγῇ ἀνδρὶ πρὸς γένους αὐτῷ ὑπάρχοντι ἐγενόμην γυνή. καὶ μετὰ δίδυμα τέκνα ἔσχον ἕτερον υἱόν. ὁ δὲ τοῦ ἐμοῦ ἀνδρὸς ἀδελφὸς μανεὶς οὐκ ἔλαττον ἠράσθη μου τῆς ταλαιπώρου, σφόδρα σωφρονεῖν ἀγαπώσης.
English
that those who kill themselves are either freed from punishment or punished with a worse punishment in Hades, and whether the souls of those who die in this way are punished for their suicide. And she said, "I was convinced that souls truly exist alive in Hades, and I loved the thought of dying, despising punishment, so that I might see my beloved ones, even for a single hour." And Peter said, "What is it that grieves you, woman? I wish to learn. For if you teach me, in return for this favor I will assure you that souls live in Hades, and instead of a cliff or the deep, I will give you a remedy so that you may be able to exchange life without torment." And the woman, not understanding what was said ambiguously, persuaded by the promise, began to speak thus: "I do not think I could ever persuade anyone to tell my lineage and homeland. But what difference does it make to you to learn this, or only the reason for which, in pain, I have mutilated my hands with bites? Nevertheless, I will relate my story as best I can for you to hear. I was of very noble birth, and by the command of some ruler, I became the wife of a man related to him by blood. And after having twin children, I had another son. But my husband's brother, no less mad, fell in love with me, wretched as I am, who greatly loved to be chaste.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:199 · narrativehigh
Source
καὶ βουλομένη μήτε τῷ ἐραστῇ συνθέσθαι μήτε τῷ ἐμῷ ἀνδρὶ ἀναθέσθαι τὸν τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ αὐτοῦ πρὸς ἐμὲ ἔρωτα, ἐλογισάμην, ἵνα μήτε μοιχησαμένη ἐμαυτὴν μιάνω μήτε τοῦ ἐμοῦ ἀνδρὸς τὴν κοίτην ὑβρίσω μήτε τῷ ἀδελφῷ τὸν ἀδελφὸν πολέμιον καταστήσω μήτε ὅλον γένος μέγα Χν εἰς ὀνειδισμὸν πᾶσιν ὑποβάλω–ὡς ἔφην, ἐλογισάμην τὴν πόλιν μετὰ τῶν ἐμῶν διδύμων παίδων ἐκβῆναι ἐπὶ χρόνον τινά, ἕως ἂν καὶ ὁ μιαρὸς ἔρως παύσηται τοῦ ἐπὶ τῇ ἐμῇ ὕβρει κολακεύοντός με. τὸν μέντοι ἕτερον υἱὸν παρὰ τῷ πατρὶ μεῖναι εἰς παραμυθίαν κατέλιπον. πλὴν ἵνα οὕτως ταῦτα γένηται, ἐπενόησα ὄνειρον πλάσασθαι ὡς δή τινος νύκτωρ ἐπιστάντος μοι καὶ εἰρηκότος· Γύναι, ἐξαυτῆς ἅμα τοῖς διδύμοις σου τέκνοις ἐπὶ χρόνον τινά, μέχρις ὅτε μηνύσω ἐπανελθεῖν σε ἐνταῦθα, ἔκβηθι τὴν πόλιν, ἐπεὶ ἅμα ἀνδρὶ καὶ πᾶσίν σου τοῖς τέκνοις αἰφνιδίως κακῶς τελευτήσεις. ὁμῶς οὕτως ἐποίησα. ἅμα γὰρ τῷ τὸν ὄνειρον ψεύσασθαί με τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτὸς περίφοβος γενόμενος μετὰ τῶν δύο υἱῶν δούλων τε καὶ παιδισκῶν καὶ χρημάτων συχνῶν κατὰ πλοῦν εἰς Ἀθήνας με ἐξέπεμψεν ἐκπαιδεῦσαι τοὺς υἱούς, μέχρις ἄν (ἔφη) τῷ χρηματίσαντι δόξῃ ἐπανιέναι σε πρὸς ἐμέ. ὁμῶς ἅμα τέκνοις ἡ τάλαινα πλέουσα ὑπὸ ἀνέμων ἀταξίας εἰς τούτους ἀπορριφεῖσα τοὺς τόπους, νυκτὸς τῆς νηὸς διαλυθείσης, ναυφραγίῳ περιέπεσα. πάντων δὲ θανόντων ἡ ἀτυχὴς ἐγὼ μόνη ὑπὸ σφοδροῦ κύματος·ιπισθεῖσα ἐπὶ πέτρας ἐρρίφην, ἐφ' ἧς καθεσθεῖσα ἡ ἀθλία ἐλπίδι τοῦ τὰ τέκνα με ζῶντα εὑρεῖν εἰς τὸν βυθὸν ἐμαυτὴν οὐκ ἔρριψα τότε ὅτε τὴν ψυχὴν μεμεθυσμένην τοῖς κύμασιν ἔχουσα τοῦτο ποιῆσαι·ᾳδίως ἐδυνάμην.
English
And wishing neither to consent to the lover nor to disclose to my husband his brother’s passion for me, I reasoned that I might neither defile myself by committing adultery, nor insult my husband’s bed, nor make the brother an enemy to the brother, nor expose a great family to reproach before all—as I said, I resolved to leave the city with my twin children for a time, until the abominable love of the one who flattered me to my shame should cease. The other son, however, I left behind with his father for consolation. But to bring this about, I devised a dream to fabricate, as if someone had come to me by night and said: “Woman, at once with your twin children leave the city for a time, until I indicate that you should return here, lest together with your husband and all your children you suddenly come to a bad end.” So I did accordingly. For when I had falsely related the dream to my husband, he, becoming greatly alarmed, sent me by sea to Athens with the two sons, slaves, maidservants, and ample money to educate the sons, until (he said) it should seem good to the one who had given the oracle for you to return to me. So, sailing with my children, the wretched woman, cast by the disorder of the winds into these regions, when the ship broke up at night, I met with shipwreck. All having died, I, the unfortunate one, alone, cast by a violent wave upon rocks, sitting there, the miserable woman, in hope of finding my children alive, did not throw myself into the deep at that time when, having my soul intoxicated by the waves, I could easily have done so.
khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:200 · narrativehigh
Source
πλὴν ἐπειδὴ ὄρθρος ἐγένετο, μεγάλα βοῶσα καὶ γοερὰ κωκύουσα περιεβλεπόμην, ζητοῦσα τῶν ἐμῶν ταλαιπώρων βρεφῶν τὰ νεκρὰ σώματα. ἐλεήσαντες οὖν με οἱ ἐπιχώριοι, γυμνὴν ἰδόντες ἐνδύσαντές με τὸ πρῶτον, τὸν βυθὸν ἀνηραύνων, τὰ ἐμὰ ζητοῦντες τέκνα. καὶ ἐπεὶ μηδὲν ηὕρισκον ὧν ἐζήτουν, παραμυθίας χάριν τινὲς τῶν φιλοξένων γυναικῶν προσελθοῦσαι διηγοῦντο ἑκάστη τὰ ἑαυτῆς κακά, ἵνα τῇ τῶν ὁμοίων συμφορᾷ παραμυθίας τύχω, ὃ δὴ μᾶλλόν με ἐλύπει. οὐ γὰρ ἔφην οὕτω κακὴ εἶναι ὡς ταῖς ἄλλων συμφοραῖς παραμυθίας τύχω. Καὶ δὴ εἰς ξενίαν πολλῶν με ἄγειν ἀξιουσῶν μία τις τῶν ἐνταῦθα πενιχρὰ πολὺ βιασαμένη εἰς τὸ ἑαυτῆς ἐλθεῖν ἠνάγκασε σκήνωμα, εἰποῦσά μοι· Θάρρει, γύναι· καὶ γὰρ ὁ ἐμὸς ἀνὴρ ναύτης ὢν κατὰ θάλασσαν τέθνηκεν, ἐν τῇ νεαζούσῃ τυγχάνων ἡλικίᾳ· καὶ ἔκτοτε πολλῶν με ἀξιούντων πρὸς γάμον ἐγὼ χηρεύειν εἱλόμην, τὸν ἐμὸν ποθοῦσα ἄνδρα. ἔσται δὲ ἡμῖν κοινὰ ἃ διὰ χειρῶν ἀμφότεραι πορίζειν δυνάμεθα. καὶ ἵνα μή σοι μηκύνω τοὺς οὐκ ἀναγκαίους λόγους, συνσκησα αὐτῇ διὰ τὴν φιλανδρίαν. καὶ μετ' οὐ πολὺ ἐμοῦ τῆς ταλαιπώρου αἱ χεῖρες ὑπὸ τῶν δηγμάτων παρείθησαν, καὶ ἡ ὑποδεξαμένη με γυνὴ ὅλη ὑπὸ πάθους τινὸς συνδεθεῖσα ἐπὶ τῆς οἰκίας ἔρριπται. ἐπεὶ οὖν ὁ πάλαι τῶν γυναικῶν ἔλεος παρήκμασεν, ἐγὼ δὲ
English
But when dawn came, crying out loudly and wailing piteously, I looked around, seeking the dead bodies of my wretched infants. So the local people took pity on me, and seeing me naked, first clothed me, then searched the depths, seeking my children. And when I found none of what I sought, for the sake of comfort some of the hospitable women came and each recounted her own misfortunes, so that I might receive consolation from similar calamity—which only grieved me more. For I said I was not so wicked as to be consoled by the misfortunes of others. And when many were urging me to go to their hospitality, one particular woman, very poor, by much insistence compelled me to come to her own dwelling, saying to me: "Take courage, woman; for my husband, being a sailor, died at sea while in the prime of his youth; and since then, though many have sought me in marriage, I have chosen to remain a widow, longing for my husband. We will share whatever we both can earn by our hands." And not to prolong the unnecessary words for you, I lived with her because of her love for her husband. And not long after, my wretched hands were paralyzed from the bites, and the woman who had received me, entirely bound by some affliction, lay prostrate in the house. Since the former pity of the women had waned, I
Citation. Tergwame, “Homiliae”, khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae:1, machine-draft, 2026. https://naxiai.com/christian/works/khazarzar-clement-of-rome-homiliae#s1
Colophon. Source: khazarzar · licence: see record · model: deepseek/deepseek-v4.1-flash:floor · provider: Relace · cost: $0.1734 · generated 2026-11-15.